from_o s._n greg._n and_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o 900._o year_n ago_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o last_o i_o will_v prove_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n fulk_n in_o apoc._n 6._o say_v greg._n be_v superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o greg._n be_v a_o great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n io._n 21._o gregory_n gather_v some_o thing_n for_o peter_n primacy_n ib._n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o clear_a gregory_n from_o all_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o than_o to_o his_o see_n appertain_v he_o think_v to_o high_o of_o his_o see_n and_o math._n 4._o gregory_n allow_v of_o image_n hebr._n 11._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n acts._n 17._o greg._n allow_v image_n to_o be_v lie_v man_n book_n math._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o gregory_n grant_v purgatory_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 4._o greg._n use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n esteem_v much_o relic_n of_o saint_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o greg._n purgatorium_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la dogma_fw-la tradidit_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n fulk_n 1_o timoth._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n as_o a_o littel_v key_n from_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n math._n 16._o greg._n favore_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 68_o greg._n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o bale_n bale_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o order_v the_o rite_n of_o mass_n command_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n s._n greg._n describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a papist_n devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n permit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o confirm_a pilgrimage_n to_o image_n by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n s._n greg._n grant_v indulgence_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v church_n on_o certain_a day_n make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o strengthen_v purgatory_n admit_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a call_v the_o english_a man_n to_o romish_a rite_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o much_o more_o there_o and_o cap._n 70._o gregory_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n procession_n suffrage_n adoration_n mass_n trust_v of_o man_n work_n item_n after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n decrease_v &_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n together_o with_o sale_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a bishop_n also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o trust_v to_o man_n work_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v he_o be_v manifest_a of_o gregory_n item_n greg._n send_v austin_n to_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n stuff_v with_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o final_o cap._n 71._o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n bring_v papistry_n into_o england_n also_o doct._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o 627._o greg._n and_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n humphrey_n humphrey_n the_o bishop_n pal_z to_o use_v only_o at_o mass_n purgatory_n oblation_n of_o the_o holsom_a host_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n new_o hallow_v of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o what_o other_o proceed_v but_o that_o indulgence_n monkery_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v thereupon_o 45._o answer_v to_o the_o examinat_fw-la print_a at_o geneva_n 1566._o pag._n 45._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v austin_n a_o great_a monk_n be_v teach_v of_o gregory_n a_o monk_n bring_v into_o england_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o s._n greg._n confess_v papism_n by_o protestant_n may_v read_v osiander_n cent_n 6._o pag._n 288._o but_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o english_a protestant_n will_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o in_o different_a man_n that_o s._n greg._n be_v a_o papist_n who_o will_v see_v more_o out_o of_o s._n greg._n himself_o may_v read_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o and_o 109._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 71._o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o 33._o lib._n 8._o epist_n 22._o chap._n xv._o that_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o their_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n 197._o answ_n to_o d._n bish._n pag._n 197._o or_o as_o doctor_n abbot_n call_v he_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o habit_n a_o black_a monk_n which_o kind_n of_o monk_n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o account_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 100_o say_v they_o fill_v all_o with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 153._o condemn_v these_o kind_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a tie_v to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v second_o he_o be_v a_o romish_a priest_n and_o romish_a archbishop_n as_o doct._n abbot_n call_v he_o pag._n 198._o and_o romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n term_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr obed._n pag._n 114._o and_o what_o mass_n or_o service_n of_o god_n a_o romish_a priest_n use_v every_o one_o know_v three_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n come_v into_o england_n they_o come_v as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o all_o other_o writer_n agree_v carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n which_o litany_n say_v bale_n cent_z 1_o pag._n 62._o be_v superstitious_a fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 116._o say_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o in_o canterbury_n they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o say_v service_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v cap._n 27._o saint_n austin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o enquire_v of_o gregory_n how_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v distribute_v what_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v use_v at_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a cap._n 29._o he_o receive_v from_o gregory_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n altar_n clothes_n ornament_n for_o church_n apparel_n for_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o a_o pal_z to_z be_v only_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n &_o authority_n to_o institute_v 12._o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o 12._o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 30._o s._n austin_n be_v appoint_v by_o gregory_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n water_n holy_a water_n but_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o same_o temple_n to_o build_v altar_n and_o place_n relic_n in_o they_o cap._n 33._o saint_n austin_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o saint_n austin_n exact_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o celebrat_a easter_n and_o administer_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o cap._n 35._o beda_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o canterbury_n say_v this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n greg._n pope_n on_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n cap._n 4._o s._n paulin_n use_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o cap._n 20._o a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o beside_o pope_n boniface_n 3_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n he_o stay_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v there_o dye_v for_o if_o himself_o have_v bring_v his_o heresy_n into_o britain_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o will_v never_o have_v ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o one_o agricola_n long_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 38._o cit_v out_o of_o walden_n that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o suis_fw-la britannis_fw-la pulsus_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la heresim_fw-la unless_o by_o drive_v into_o banishment_n he_o mean_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o perhaps_o pelagius_n be_v beside_o innocent_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v pelagius_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o pelagius_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o other_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o he_o who_o dwell_v so_o far_o of_o as_o rome_n be_v from_o palestine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-fr pelagius_n si_fw-la confidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o pelagius_n if_o he_o trust_v and_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o because_o he_o reiectet_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v for_o of_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v when_o will_v he_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n upon_o any_o letter_n whatsoever_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v of_o they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o so_o far_o of_o as_o we_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v 3._o bilsons_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o briton_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n or_o reason_n than_o a_o few_o rebel_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v to_o prove_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n superior_a cathol_n britons_z ever_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a for_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o briton_n not_o long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o write_v galfrid_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o protestant_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 12._o dubritius_fw-la say_v he_o primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v famous_a with_o such_o great_a piety_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n samson_n nether_a do_v the_o heretic_n briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o think_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o but_o only_a because_o as_o saint_n beda_n report_v lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o austin_n why_o the_o briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o s._n austin_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o arise_v to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v despise_v us._n if_o he_o have_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o beda_n there_o say_v which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v his_o authority_n insufficient_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n mission_n second_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n and_o protestant_n who_o teach_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o self_n do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o authority_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o successor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o must_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o unto_o bishop_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n beside_o if_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o when_o soever_o there_o be_v preacher_n to_o be_v send_v to_o infidel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v in_o saint_n gregory_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n for_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n certain_z it_o be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o england_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o country_n the_o doubt_n only_o may_v be_v of_o briton_n because_o they_o once_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o country_n pope_n no_o bishop_n can_v send_v preacher_n to_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v but_o that_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o english_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n because_o nether_a be_v the_o english_a ever_o subject_a to_o the_o briton_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n any_o british_a bishop_n alive_a who_o have_v have_v any_o diocese_n within_o england_n therefore_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n claim_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n can_v now_o wherefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o any_o bishop_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o any_o require_v the_o prince_n approbation_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o a_o preacher_n mission_n this_o also_o s._n austin_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n beda_n l._n 1._o whitak_v protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a b._n of_o christendom_n d._n whitak_v c._n 25._o beside_o protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n say_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n p._n 464._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o p._n 148._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 26._o caluin_n caluin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu_fw-la 16._o jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and._n 26._o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o .32_o victor_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n over_o all_o other_o which_o of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v bishop_n bilson_n pag._n 60._o bilson_n bilson_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 568._o among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n reinolds_n reinolds_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n and_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o 554._o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supreheminence_n of_o authority_n pag._n 368._o cyprian_n give_v a_o special_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o lyrinensis_n pascasin_n justinian_n athanasius_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o chrysost_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_v confess_v all_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o if_o authority_n of_o send_v preacher_n remain_v in_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v most_o lyk_o
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
and_o cap._n 26._o call_v they_o celestis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sedem_fw-la seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o reprehend_v priest_n for_o sacrifice_v seldom_o &_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n sacrosancta_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sacrifice_n 1_o altar_n of_o stone_n priest_n sacrifice_n most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o have_v true_a sacrifice_n true_a altar_n true_a priest_n beda_n 2_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o monkish_a life_n no_o marriage_n for_o monk_n after_o their_o vow_n suear_v by_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n beda_n and_o touch_v vow_n he_o condemn_v cap._n 26._o king_n for_o break_v they_o condemn_v one_o king_n for_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetuam_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la castimoniam_fw-la perpetual_a chastity_n in_o widowhood_n and_o exclame_v against_o a_o other_o king_n for_o forsake_v monk_n life_n and_o call_v his_o marriage_n after_o his_o vow_n praesumptivas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la pretend_a marriage_n final_o cap._n 26._o he_o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o these_o point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n gildas_n touch_v anchorets_n church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n monk_n anchorets_n and_o name_v no_o one_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o for_o s._n beda_n he_o say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n cap._n 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o have_v monk_n and_o anchorets_n l._n 1._o cap._n 17._o that_o s._n german_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o religion_n by_o a_o few_o sprincle_n of_o holy_a water_n assuage_v tempest_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n c._n 18._o that_o he_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o bag_n of_o relic_n relic_n holy_a water_n relic_n by_o which_o put_v it_o to_o a_o blind_a woman_n eye_n he_o restore_v her_o sight_n ibid._n that_o they_o go_v to_o s._n alban_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n pilgrimage_n 3_o thanks_o to_o god_n by_o saint_n lend_a pilgrimage_n and_o thanck_n by_o he_o s._n alban_n and_o there_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v shed_v cap._n 20._o observe_v the_o 40._o day_n of_o lent_n devout_o sing_v aleluia_o after_o easter_n ibid._n god_n say_v beda_n give_v s._n german_n and_o s._n luphus_n prosperous_a passage_n home_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n sake_n saint_n prosperous_a success_n attribute_v in_o part_n to_o saint_n and_o also_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n alban_n all_o these_o proof_n afford_v s._n beda_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v roman_n catholic_n before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n and_o no_o one_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v protestant_n galfrid_n galfrid_n 7._o galfrid_n also_o lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n saint_n dubricius_n the_o archb._n of_o wales_n be_v apostolice_n sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la that_o be_v legate_n pope_n legate_n the_o pope_n legat._n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o huntingt_fw-fr malmesb._n huntingt_fw-fr and_o hunt_v lib._n 2._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n trust_v in_o a_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o weapon_n image_n some_o hope_n of_o help_n by_o image_n he_o alone_o put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n stow_z also_o chron._n p._n 61._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n body_n be_v find_v in_o k._n henry_n 2._o time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n fasten_v to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v next_o his_o body_n cross_n stow_n burial_n with_o cross_n caius_z also_o a_o protest_v lib_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 75._o pope_n caius_n privilege_n procure_v from_o pope_n cit_v letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n date_v anno_fw-la 624._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o briton_n student_n and_o prohibit_v any_o archb._n or_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o student_n such_o authority_n do_v the_o briton_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v over_o they_o french_a bale_n order_n after_o the_o rom._n manner_n catholic_a monkery_n purgatoire_n austerity_n of_o life_n britons_z of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o french_a in_o this_o time_n also_o say_v bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 6._o palladius_n be_v send_v of_o pope_n celestin_n to_o set_v order_n among_o the_o scot_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o cap._n 11._o brigit_fw-la wrought_v great_a wonder_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 53._o egyptian_a monkery_n so_o he_o term_v our_o monkery_n about_o the_o year_n 530._o under_o abbot_n congel_n take_v great_a strength_n and_o increase_n and_o that_o s._n columba_n and_o saint_n brendan_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n jerland_n with_o monk_n and_o which_o brendan_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 78._o he_o confess_v to_o have_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v scholar_n to_o this_o congel_n to_o which_o he_o add_v cent._n 1._o cap._n 50._o that_o gildas_n a_o briton_n of_o this_o time_n do_v seek_v the_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o use_v heirecloth_n next_o his_o skin_n and_o cap._n 61._o that_o kentigernus_fw-la use_v goat_n skin_n and_o a_o strait_a cool_a which_o be_v no_o fashion_n of_o protestat_n final_o s._n samson_n a_o briton_n bishop_n go_v in_o those_o time_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n his_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o there_o admit_v for_o catholic_n but_o himself_o also_o have_v there_o a_o bishopric_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n s._n maglorius_fw-la be_v a_o briton_n be_v order_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o quicken_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n mass_n real_a presence_n matin_n mass_n do_v eat_v barley_n and_o bean_n bread_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n take_v no_o meat_n do_v afflict_v his_o flesh_n with_o continual_a wear_n of_o hearcloth_n do_v watchful_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v term_v matin_n and_o prostrate_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v sing_v litany_n and_o final_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n surius_n tom._n 5._o what_o sign_n be_v there_o here_o of_o protestancie_n or_o rather_o not_o of_o earnest_a papistry_n augustine_n britons_z in_o s._n augustine_n time_n differ_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o about_o easter_n s_o augustine_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o beside_o some_o few_o ceremony_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o s._n augustine_n faith_n but_o only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o briton_n though_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n not_o faith_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o celebrat_a easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o your_o other_o ceremony_n not_o heresy_n rite_n fashon_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o we_o will_v suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o behold_v s._n austin_n though_o so_o earnest_a a_o papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o the_o britous_a if_o they_o will_v amend_v only_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o two_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o charity_n will_v he_o think_v we_o who_o be_v so_o nice_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o briton_n unless_o they_o conforn_v they_o self_n to_o he_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n have_v not_o much_o more_o exact_v their_o conformity_n in_o mass_n use_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n beside_o you_o see_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v ceremony_n rite_n fashion_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o briton_n themselves_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o public_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o s._n austin_n show_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o give_v there_o why_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v pride_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o he_o three_o s._n beda_n though_o a_o perfect_a papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n yet_o find_v no_o more_o fault_n with_o the_o briton_n than_o s._n austin_n do_v scott_n the_o briton_n religion_n by_o the_o irish_a and_o scott_n 9_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o will_v
doctissimi_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n as_o saint_n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o saint_n austin_n fear_v not_o twice_o to_o challenge_v they_o all_o to_o public_a disputation_n heretic_n s._n austin_n confute_v most_o learned_a heretic_n and_o at_o the_o first_o overcome_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v encounter_v with_o he_o the_o like_a disputation_n have_v after_o s._n laurence_n and_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n with_o scottish_a and_o irish_a divines_n and_o write_v also_o to_o the_o briton_n as_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o speak_v worthy_a letter_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o degree_n cooper_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learning_n cooper_n yea_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n confess_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v great_a scholar_n for_o b._n cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o say_v that_o austin_n john_n mellit_fw-la and_o other_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n holinshed_n holinshed_n holinshead_n a_o 596._o call_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learned_a man_n and_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la honorij_fw-la say_v godwin_n godwin_n honorius_n a_o fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o some_o time_n disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la laurentij_fw-la that_o s._n laurence_n his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v a_o well_o learned_a man_n that_o deusdedit_n who_o be_v a_o english_a man_n &_o scholar_n to_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o if_o the_o scholar_n be_v very_o famous_a what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o master_n bale_n bale_n yea_o bale_n himself_o cent_n 13._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n 3._o but_o how_o think_v you_o do_v bale_n prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o his_o question_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o must_v suffice_v that_o this_o aristarchus_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o perhaps_o it_o displease_a bale_n that_o saint_n austin_n shall_v in_o they_o inquire_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o mass_n bale_n why_o s._n augustine_n question_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o about_o the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o say_v mass_n after_o pollution_n in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o a_o man_n have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n which_o question_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seem_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o any_o profound_a divinity_n but_o of_o practical_a matter_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o matter_n the_o great_a divines_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v practise_v therein_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o skilful_a beside_o that_o saint_n austin_n propose_v those_o question_n to_o saint_n gregory_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o humility_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o even_o in_o small_a matter_n this_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v require_v counsel_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v already_o make_v you_o answer_v herein_o question_n s._n austin_n can_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n yet_o that_o which_o yourself_o can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o like_a account_n make_v the_o french_a minister_n of_o caluin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o surueie_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o in_o these_o word_n as_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o concern_v church_n cause_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o any_o student_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v yet_o no_o man_n but_o m._n caluin_n for_o his_o time_n and_o m._n beza_n afterward_o be_v account_v of_o sufficiency_n or_o able_a to_o dissolve_v they_o you_o hear_v what_o simple_a question_n the_o french_a minister_n send_v to_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o learning_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o like_a and_o sure_o i_o here_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v saint_n austin_n shall_v inquire_v such_o small_a matter_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o question_n shall_v remain_v to_o our_o day_n both_o to_o show_v we_o by_o our_o first_o apostle_n what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a apostol_n what_o account_n s._n austin_n make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o see_v apostol_n and_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o in_o all_o difficulty_n recur_v to_o she_o and_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n who_o in_o so_o small_a matter_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n gregory_n will_v much_o less_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v our_o ancestor_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o ever_o since_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o belt_n woeful_a cry_n p._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v as_o famous_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o excellent_a for_o life_n and_o learning_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o which_o thing_n well_o consider_v can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a comfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o s._n austin_n and_o as_o great_a discomfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n learning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o virtue_n chap._n v._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a man_n if_o minister_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v our_o first_o preacher_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n much_o more_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n &_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n prove_v by_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n great_a holiness_n be_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o see_v and_o know_v s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o master_n his_o own_o life_n and_o death_n by_o public_a and_o private_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n follow_v by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o final_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o virtuous_a holy_a man_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n master_n ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v be_v how_o virtuous_a s._n augustine_n master_n be_v the_o first_o spur_n to_o learning_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o master_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o example_n of_o a_o excellent_a master_n be_v a_o great_a spur_n to_o virtue_n and_o what_o master_n either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o long_o before_o or_o after_o can_v s._n austin_n have_v have_v comparable_a to_o s._n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a who_o s._n isidor_n lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustrib_n c._n 7._o who_o know_v he_o say_v isidor_n s._n isidor_n be_v by_o compunction_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n chief_a and_o endue_v with_o such_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o then_o nor_o before_o tolet._n 8._o council_n tolet._n and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v he_o in_o moral_a doctrine_n before_o all_o other_o doctor_n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o c._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o excel_v so_o high_a in_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o set_v
necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o iten_fw-ge king_n ethelbert_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o s._n austin_n &_o his_o company_n and_o by_o miracle_n show_v to_o be_v baptize_v hereto_o i_o may_v add_v what_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v write_v of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o s._n augustine_n company_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archbishoprik_n of_o canterbury_n but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o convenient_a place_n hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o some_o minister_n against_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o object_n against_o his_o person_n chap._n vi_o certain_a slander_n impose_v upon_o saint_n austin_n disproove_v cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o roscius_n say_v that_o as_o fire_n fall_v into_o water_n be_v straight_o put_v out_o so_o a_o slander_n put_v upon_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v quick_o extinguish_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o calumniation_n object_v against_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v cruelty_n say_v they_o in_o exhort_v ethelfrid_n a_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o north_n against_o the_o british_a monk_n of_o who_o he_o slay_v at_o once_o above_o 1200._o but_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n devise_v first_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o bale_n who_o centur_v 1._o capit_fw-la 70._o report_n bale_n slander_v s._n austin_n upon_o report_n fearful_o broach_v it_o and_o therefore_o refer_v it_o to_o report_n say_v ut_fw-la ferunt_fw-la as_o some_o report_n but_o afterward_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 1._o he_o confident_o avouch_v it_o after_o he_o take_v up_o that_o slander_n juell_n defence_n apolog._n part_n 5._o abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o do._n bishop_n p._n 198._o sutclif_n subuer_v c._n 3._o &_o 7._o and_o other_o monk_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o british_a monk_n this_o false_a slander_n be_v many_o way_n refute_v first_o because_o it_o be_v avouch_v without_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n bale_n as_o i_o say_v have_v no_o one_o to_o name_v before_o refer_v himself_o to_o uncertain_a report_n if_o he_o be_v not_o both_o author_n and_o reporter_n too_o abbot_n cit_v juell_n sutclif_n allege_v thomas_n grey_n &_o a_o nameles_a chronicle_n which_o he_o call_v old_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o because_o the_o briton_n albeit_o enemy_n to_o saint_n austin_n blame_v not_o he_o but_o other_o for_o this_o slaughter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o galfrid_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o three_o because_o the_o slanderer_n of_o saint_n austin_n disagree_v in_o their_o tale_n more_o than_o the_o accuser_n of_o susanna_n and_o therefore_o if_o daniel_n may_v be_v judge_n these_o will_v be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v for_o some_o say_v s._n austin_n excite_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o this_o murder_n other_o say_v not_o saint_n austin_n but_o k._n ethelbert_n his_o scholar_n some_o say_v that_o ethelfrid_n make_v this_o slaughter_n other_o that_o k._n ethelbert_n as_o grey_n cite_v by_o sutclif_n so_o they_o agree_v nether_a in_o the_o author_n nor_o actor_n of_o this_o matter_n four_o because_o as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o saint_n austin_n be_v long_o before_o that_o slaughter_n take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o way_n cause_v it_o but_o rather_o forwarn_v the_o briton_n thereof_o by_o prophecy_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v beda_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o that_o unfaithful_a and_o naughty_a people_n and_o the_o same_o testify_v our_o best_a historiographer_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n namely_o malmesbury_n lib._n 3._o reg._n pag._n 325_o hunting_n lib._n 3._o florent_fw-la a_o 603._o westmon_n a_o 603._o sigebert_n a_o 602._o 615._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n austin_n fox_n act_v pagina_fw-la 119._o where_o he_o write_v that_o saint_n austin_n forspeak_v the_o destruction_n and_o by_o report_n of_o other_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o happen_v 2._o to_o this_o sutclif_n cap._n 7._o cit_fw-la answer_v beda_n sutclif_n feign_v corruption_n in_o s._n beda_n that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v saint_n augustine_n death_n before_o the_o slaughter_n be_v add_v by_o some_o forger_n first_o because_o after_o this_o war_n saint_n austin_n ordain_v justus_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n as_o beda_n say_v he_o report_v second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o beda_n make_v by_o king_n alfred_n three_o because_o the_o chronicle_n of_o peterbrough_n and_o flores_n histor_n testify_v that_o saint_n austin_n die_v three_o year_n after_o this_o execution_n confute_v confute_v but_o this_o surmise_n of_o forgery_n in_o saint_n beda_n his_o latin_a history_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a both_o because_o all_o latin_a copy_n in_o which_o language_n saint_n beda_n write_v have_v the_o say_v word_n and_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o either_o one_o forger_n shall_v corrupt_v all_o the_o copy_n in_o christendom_n or_o that_o in_o all_o christendom_n man_n will_v ago_o to_o corrupt_v beda_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o also_o because_o till_o sutclif_n no_o man_n suspect_v any_o such_o forgery_n final_o because_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o by_o true_a chronologie_n of_o time_n saint_n austin_n be_v indeed_o dead_a before_o the_o slaughter_n and_o no_o little_a presumption_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o briton_n who_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o on_o king_n ethelbert_n saint_n augustine_n scholar_n will_v soon_o have_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o on_o saint_n austin_n himself_o who_o threatful_o say_v saint_n beda_n prophesy_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a as_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v when_o it_o chauce_v but_o little_a will_v he_o marvel_v to_o hear_v sutclife_o to_o suspect_v saint_n beda_n as_o corrupt_v who_o consider_v how_o many_o and_o how_o undoubted_a book_n of_o father_n in_o his_o challenge_n he_o have_v reject_v as_o either_o forge_a or_o corrupt_v forge_v usual_a with_o sutclif_n to_o say_v author_n be_v forge_v as_o saint_n athanas_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la antonius_n saint_n hierom_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pauli_n &_o hilarionis_fw-la s._n gregory_n dialogue_n saint_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la &_o many_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o shift_n at_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o sutclif_n so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v most_o desperate_a as_o for_o his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n beda_n sutc._o beli_v s._n beda_n for_o saint_n beda_n report_v not_o that_o s._n austin_n ordain_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a slaughter_n of_o the_o british_a monk_n but_o only_o talk_v of_o the_o slaughter_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v because_o have_v tell_v of_o saint_n augustine_n prophecy_n of_o the_o briton_n destruction_n which_o prophecy_n be_v before_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n add_v that_o after_o it_o happen_v as_o s._n austin_n have_v fortould_v and_o how_o long_o after_o he_o soon_o after_o declare_v to_o wit_n long_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n sutclif_n second_o proof_n i_o great_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o his_o own_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nether_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v urge_v nor_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v one_o translation_n before_o all_o original_n one_o original_n to_o be_v believe_v before_o translation_n &_o many_o before_o one_o for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v defective_a in_o that_o place_n rather_o than_o that_o all_o original_n have_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v as_o for_o the_o chronicle_n of_o peterbrough_n and_o flores_n histor_n we_o may_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o they_o as_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o corrupt_a finger_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n but_o who_o be_v they_o to_o oppose_v against_o so_o many_o cite_v before_o to_o the_o contrary_a especial_o see_v that_o flores_n histor_n clear_v saint_n austin_n from_o this_o slaughter_n and_o attribu_v it_o to_o prophecy_n and_o beside_o his_o chronologie_n as_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n pag._n 442._o a_o protestant_n confess_v be_v very_o uncertain_a slay_v when_o the_o british_a monk_n be_v slay_v &_o in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o false_a for_o as_o sigebert_n in_o chron._n and_o bale_n himself_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 74._o report_v out_o of_o masseus_n the_o slaughter_n be_v do_v a_o 615._o at_o what_o time_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v s._n laurence_n be_v archbishop_n and_o saint_n austin_n dead_a die_v when_o s._n austin_n die_v
either_o a_o 614._o as_o malmesbury_n say_v in_o hist_n and_o in_o fastis_fw-la or_o a_o 605._o as_o sigebert_n say_v in_o chron._n or_o 608._o as_o bale_n have_v cent_n 13._o cap._n 1._o or_o a_o 604._o as_o baron_n gather_v out_o of_o beda_n and_o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n and_o stow_n pag._n 62._o affirm_v how_o then_o can_v saint_n austin_n cause_n this_o slaughter_n which_o be_v so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr go_v in_o the_o army_n to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o sutclif_n cit_v out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n if_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v himself_o 3._o for_o this_o bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 114._o say_v that_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o saint_n austin_n convert_v move_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o commit_v this_o massacre_n and_o cit_v thereto_o galfrid_n of_o munmouth_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o and_o so_o indirect_o derive_v the_o fault_n to_o saint_n austin_n his_o teacher_n slay_v that_o k._n ethelbert_n cause_v not_o the_o british_a monk_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o first_o if_o this_o slaughter_n be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o bale_n in_o the_o year_n 615._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n austin_n live_v not_o till_o that_o time_n but_o die_v before_o as_o be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n second_o in_o defence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n i_o oppose_v against_o bilson_n what_o fox_n say_v p._n 119._o ethelbert_n fox_n defend_v king_n ethelbert_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o suspicious_a than_o true_a that_o ethelbert_n be_v a_o christian_a king_n either_o can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n or_o else_o will_v attempt_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o cruel_a deed_n and_o in_o truth_n who_o so_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o that_o pagan_a king_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o where_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o raven_a wolf_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o need_v no_o stirrer_n up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o briton_n and_o therefore_o fox_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la right_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o fierce_a fury_n of_o ethelfrid_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v surname_v ferus_fw-la beside_o that_o k._n ethelbert_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o king_n ethelfrid_n for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n at_o command_n as_o testify_v saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o ethelfrid_n only_o the_o north._n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v revenge_v saint_n austin_n by_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o than_o stir_v a_o other_o heathen_a king_n against_o they_o but_o this_o good_a king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o briton_n to_o be_v murder_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o that_o as_o write_v saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o he_o will_v not_o force_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o for_o galfrid_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bilson_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o juell_n without_o see_v the_o book_n but_o indeed_o lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o galfrid_n say_v that_o ethelbert_n excite_v ethelfrid_n to_o go_v to_o bangor_n and_o destroy_v abbot_n dimoth_n &_o other_o monk_n who_o have_v resist_v s._n austin_n but_o galfrid_n be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a author_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o merlin_n prophecy_n trent_n cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 8._o call_v his_o history_n inepty_v foolery_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o other_o incredible_a fable_n and_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n beda_n who_o testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o king_n ethelfrid_n come_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v the_o monk_n but_o to_o get_v chester_n as_o he_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o malmesbury_n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 3._o do_v insinuat_fw-la and_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o briton_n espy_v the_o monk_n at_o prayer_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v against_o he_o set_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o 4._o the_o second_o fault_n which_o minister_n impute_v to_o s._n austin_n pride_n that_o s._n augustine_n not_o rise_n to_o the_o briton_n procee_v not_o of_o pride_n be_v pride_n because_o he_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o chair_n when_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o devin_n come_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o pride_n appear_v because_o nether_a s._n beda_n nor_o any_o english_a or_o foreign_a writer_n unto_o our_o time_n beside_o the_o briton_n who_o be_v heretic_n then_o &_o consequent_o most_o proud_a themselves_o impute_v it_o to_o pride_n second_o because_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o themselves_o write_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o honour_a the_o briton_n with_o great_a reverence_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v catholic_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n not_o rise_n to_o they_o proceed_v not_o of_o pride_n but_o of_o some_o other_o just_a cause_n three_o because_o the_o british_a priest_n be_v such_o then_o as_o they_o deserve_v no_o honour_n yea_o much_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pride_n in_o s._n austin_n to_o give_v they_o none_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o who_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o also_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o call_v they_o unfaithful_a naughty_a and_o detestable_a people_n and_o gildas_n their_o own_o country_n man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wolf_n enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o friend_n to_o lie_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o priest_n merchant_n of_o mischief_n and_o not_o bishop_n impugner_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o minister_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o prison_n or_o to_o the_o cage_n than_o to_o priesthood_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n and_o fox_n add_v out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n act_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o that_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n they_o regard_v alike_o and_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n do_v this_o but_o their_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n without_o distinction_n which_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o these_o man_n deserve_v any_o honour_n at_o s._n augustine_n hand_n especial_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v their_o archbishop_n and_o superior_a by_o saint_n gregory_n rise_v great_a humility_n in_o s._n austin_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a humility_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v conference_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n now_o the_o second_o time_n after_o he_o have_v once_o before_o confute_v they_o both_o by_o disputation_n and_o evident_a miracle_n which_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o he_o arise_v not_o to_o they_o briton_n why_o s._n austin_n arise_v not_o to_o the_o briton_n be_v either_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o master_n saint_n gregory_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o humble_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o bishop_n let_v we_o keep_v humility_n in_o mind_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o order_n in_o honour_n or_o else_o perceive_v the_o briton_n to_o be_v obstinate_a which_o well_o appear_v when_o for_o so_o small_a occasion_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v see_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n epist_n 2._o cranmer_n protest_v condemn_v that_o in_o s._n austin_n which_o they_o commend_v in_o cranmer_n if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n speed_n but_o whether_o s._n austin_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o the_o briton_n for_o these_o or_o other_o just_a cause_n to_o he_o know_v protestant_n can_v no_o way_n condemn_v his_o fact_n who_o commend_v a_o far_o les_fw-fr excusable_a fact_n of_o cranmer_n 1699._o fox_n act_n edit_n 1596._o p._n 1599_o 1699._o latimer_n and_o ridley_n for_o cooper_n chron._n a_o 1555._o say_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloster_n &_o bristol_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n commission_n nether_a ridley_n nor_o latimer_n will_v show_v any_o reverence_n to_o they_o nor_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n the_o same_o he_o write_v of_o cranmer_n pag._n 373._o and_o if_o this_o behaviour_n be_v commend_v in_o protestant_n prelate_n towards_o their_o superior_n and_o judge_n why_o shall_v the_o like_o
be_v condemn_v in_o s._n austin_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 5._o the_o three_o fault_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soldierly-minister_n sutclif_n object_v to_o he_o c._n 3._o cit_fw-la to_o wit_n extreme_a cowardice_n not_o beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n because_o be_v send_v with_o his_o company_n to_o england_n they_o determine_v with_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o return_v than_o go_v forward_o excuse_v s._n augustine_n fear_n for_o a_o time_n excuse_v this_o we_o confess_v be_v a_o frailty_n yet_o first_o faith_n see_v inf_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o how_o the_o protest_v apostle_n aâ—iure_v their_o faith_n such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o a_o far_o great_a fall_v not_o only_o to_o a_o apostolic_a man_n but_o even_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n when_o for_o a_o woman_n word_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n &_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o forsake_v he_o second_o such_o a_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o might_n cadere_fw-la in_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la for_o our_o nation_n be_v then_o as_o they_o say_v true_o barbarous_a fierce_a and_o infidel_n and_o who_o daily_a make_v war_n upon_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n say_v beda_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o have_v slay_v priest_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o murder_v bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n without_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o as_o our_o story_n record_v have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o make_v great_a hill_n yet_o extant_a of_o their_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o s._n gildas_n term_v they_o deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la invisi_fw-la let_v sutclif_n go_v now_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o pagan_n or_o to_o the_o indian_a cannibal_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o suffer_v to_o object_n fear_n to_o saint_n austin_n beside_o that_o godwin_n also_o in_o his_o life_n clear_v saint_n austin_n of_o this_o fear_n for_o that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o be_v afraid_a to_o prosecut_v the_o journey_n austin_n godwin_n excuse_v s._n austin_n and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v saint_n austin_n to_o go_v back_o to_o crave_v licence_n to_o return_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o faulty_a in_o this_o point_n three_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n manful_o overcome_v courage_n s._n augustine_n apostolic_a courage_n and_o stout_o perform_v the_o journey_n and_o abode_n here_o be_v ready_a say_v saint_n beda_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v which_o be_v courage_n well_o beseem_v apostolic_a man_n 6._o the_o four_o slander_n or_o rather_o many_o slander_n be_v that_o wherewith_o juell_n charge_v he_o art_n 1._o diu_fw-la 21._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o he_o be_v by_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o see_v he_o nether_a of_o apostolic_a spirit_n briton_n juell_n slander_v s._n austin_n &_o beli_v the_o briton_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o superstitious_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n and_o cit_v galfrid_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o but_o this_o be_v most_o slanderous_a for_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o galfrid_n of_o saint_n austin_n or_o the_o briton_z bishop_n nether_a lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o briton_n charge_v saint_n austin_n with_o any_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o refuse_v either_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o or_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a because_o say_v they_o as_o he_o report_v they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o english_a continue_a taking_n their_o country_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n which_o galfrid_n say_v they_o give_v but_o as_o for_o these_o other_o crime_n of_o hypocrite_n superstitious_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a as_o juell_n say_v they_o that_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o judge_v he_o that_o no_o briton_n though_o than_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o ungratfull_a english_a heretic_n juell_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o cham_n be_v just_o accuse_v of_o his_o father_n for_o reveal_v his_o carnal_a father_n shame_n what_o deserve_v he_o who_o false_o impose_v upon_o his_o &_o upon_o all_o english_a man_n spiritual_a father_n for_o to_o use_v saint_n paul_n word_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o beget_v we_o through_o the_o gospel_n shameful_a crime_n never_o impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o deal_n of_o juell_n with_o saint_n austin_n bring_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o damnable_a writing_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o charge_v his_o chaplin_n name_v john_n garbrand_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a conscience_n jewel_n write_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n garbrand_n shall_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v do_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o uphould_v that_o religion_n which_o it_o have_v set_v up_o and_o albeit_o garbrand_n do_v not_o for_o fear_n publish_v this_o so_o open_o as_o he_o be_v charge_v yet_o do_v he_o avouch_v it_o to_o diverse_a in_o oxford_n author_n of_o this_o be_v a_o protestant_n of_o good_a account_n who_o i_o can_v name_v yet_o live_v at_o lewis_n in_o sussex_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o two_o catholic_n gentleman_n of_o who_o i_o learn_v it_o and_o the_o more_o credible_a this_o be_v because_o i_o can_v name_v a_o minister_n a_o doctor_n truth_n learned_a minister_n impugn_v know_v truth_n and_o of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o minister_n who_o confess_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o that_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o same_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o a_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n faith_n unto_o infidel_n let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o how_o he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n vii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v with_o holy_a motive_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o our_o nation_n although_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a enough_o partly_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v partly_o by_o what_o shall_v hereafter_o yet_o because_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o religion_n to_o know_v what_o move_v the_o first_o author_n &_o founder_n of_o they_o in_o any_o country_n to_o preach_v &_o publish_v they_o for_o thereby_o they_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n or_o fraudulent_a meaning_n and_o whether_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o country_n or_o their_o own_o good_a therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v now_o what_o motive_n saint_n austin_n have_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o religion_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o motive_n likewise_o luther_n have_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o first_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o that_o proper_a motive_n or_o spur_n of_o all_o archeretick_n or_o sect-maister_n to_o abducere_fw-la discipulos_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o post_fw-la se_fw-la austin_n vain_a glory_n move_v not_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o a_o sect_n because_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v in_o hope_n of_o honour_n honour_n nor_o honour_n for_o in_o rome_n he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o monastery_n &_o in_o england_n among_o a_o fierce_a strange_a &_o barbarous_a nation_n he_o can_v expect_v none_o wherefore_o albeit_o beyond_o all_o human_a expectation_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n yet_o have_v no_o hope_n thereof_o that_o can_v not_o be_v just_o think_v to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n three_o profit_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o this_o enterprise_n for_o what_o profit_n can_v he_o expect_v here_o or_o what_o profit_n do_v he_o expect_v who_o as_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o profit_n nor_o profit_n cap._n 26._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n do_v according_a as_o saint_n gregory_n appoint_v he_o in_o beda_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 27._o live_v according_a to_o his_o religious_a rule_n not_o a_o part_n
and_o other_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o send_v s._n patrick_n to_o irland_n as_o testify_v marianus_n in_o chron._n cambd._n in_o hibernia_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n patrick_n preach_v sinceram_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o before_o s._n gregory_n rome_n ancient_a briton_n scott_n pict_n and_o irish_a receive_v preacher_n from_o rome_n pope_n send_v preacher_n hither_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o these_o two_o land_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o legate_n which_o legate_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v briton_n which_o declare_v plain_o what_o opinion_n those_o ancient_a nation_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o 5._o in_o like_a sort_n after_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n both_o hither_o and_o into_o other_o country_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 635._o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o saint_n birin_n honorius_n p._n honorius_n who_o convert_v the_o west_n contrie_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la birini_fw-la bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 5._o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v also_o saint_n felix_n who_o convert_v the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o year_n 668._o vitalian_n p._n vitalian_n pope_n vitalian_n send_v hither_o s._n theodore_n and_o saint_n adrian_n as_o write_v s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o godwin_n in_o theodor._n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o pope_n sergius_n 1._o sergius_n p._n sergius_n send_v s._n willebrord_n and_o other_o english_a monk_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o frison_n and_o saxon_n as_o testify_v marcellin_n in_o sur._n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o 12._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 78._o cit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 719._o pope_n gregory_n 2._o send_v saint_n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n .2_o p._n gregory_n .2_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 79._o and_o all_o german_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 870._o pope_n adrian_n 2._o 2._o p._n adrian_n 2._o send_v saint_n cyrill_n and_o methodius_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o moravians_n and_o slavonian_n baron_n martyrol_n 9_o martij_fw-la sigebert_n in_o chron._n about_o the_o year_n 970._o pope_n john_n 14._o invite_v say_v bale_n cent_n 2._o 14._o p._n john_n 14._o cap._n 30._o the_o kingdom_n of_o polony_n to_o papisme_n and_o send_v thither_o cardinal_n giles_n about_o the_o year_n 989._o pope_n john_n 15._o 15._o p._n john_n 15._o send_v s._n adilbert_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n &_o bohemian_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o saint_n boniface_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n 1145._o pope_n eugen_n 3._o send_v adrian_n a_o english_a man_n and_o afterward_o pope_n eugen._n p._n eugen._n into_o norway_n as_o bale_n say_v cent_n 2._o pag._n 178._o about_o the_o year_n 1252._o pope_n innocent_a 4._o 4._o p._n innocent_a 4._o send_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o tartary_n who_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v as_o write_v bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 17._o about_o the_o year_n 1494._o pope_n alexander_n 6._o send_v bucill_n and_o 11._o 6._o p._n alexander_n 6._o monk_n more_o into_o the_o west-indies_n then_o new_o discover_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v franciscan_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o east-indies_n and_o since_o that_o dominican_n jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v send_v into_o diverse_a barbarous_a province_n of_o both_o indies_n africa_n and_o brasile_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o these_o mission_n have_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n convert_v those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o where_n send_v god_fw-we cooperate_n with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v &_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o country_n and_o if_o this_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a concourse_n with_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o send_v saint_n austin_n hither_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n can_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v reason_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o reason_n prove_v by_o reason_n by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o bilson_n out_o of_o what_o protest_v grant_v bilson_n out_o of_o that_o which_o protestant_n have_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v b._n bilson_n de_fw-mi obedien_fw-mi part_n 1._o pag._n 60._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n part_n but_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o christendom_n in_o order_n and_o account_v the_o first_o and_o pag._n 318._o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n confesf_v juell_n art_n 9_o divis_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o say_v juell_n juell_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n reinolds_n reinolds_n and_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 541._o where_o he_o call_v his_o diocese_n a_o princely_a diocese_n and_o insinuate_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o west_n church_n lawful_a the_o pope_n patriarchat_n lawful_a for_o the_o east_n he_o divide_v among_o the_o three_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o grant_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o his_o patriarchat_n but_o say_v bilson_n pag._n 60._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 319._o it_o come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a witness_v d._n dove_n of_o recusancy_n p._n 80._o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v over_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o human_a constitution_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n caluin_n lib._n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 1_o decreto_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la primus_fw-la inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la locus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la final_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n be_v not_o new_a ancient_a pope_n patriarchat_n ancient_a but_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1._o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n thus_o brief_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n grant_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o patriarch_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o part_n of_o his_o patriarchie_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n patriarchat_n england_n ever_o under_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n the_o antecedent_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o consequent_a notwithstanding_o bilson_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 320._o do_v strange_o deny_v but_o no_o marvel_n if_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o shift_n be_v find_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o epist_n 91._o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n confess_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o briton_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o austin_n the_o romish_a legat._n therefore_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n 2._o but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proof_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o mere_a folly_n for_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o saint_n innocent_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o out_o of_o britain_n for_o the_o briton_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o in_o palestine_n as_o testify_v saint_n austin_n epist_n 32._o write_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 416._o nether_a have_v pelagius_n be_v in_o britain_n long_a time_n before_o that_o for_o as_o baron_n show_v a_o 405._o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o isiodor_n pelusiot_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o after_o that_o live_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v epist_n 95._o long_a time_n in_o rome_n where_o be_v discover_v he_o flee_v as_o baron_n tell_v a_o 412._o into_o sicily_n and_o thence_o into_o palestine_n where_o be_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n absolve_v from_o heresy_n and_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o
to_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n mission_n three_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n 4._o three_o i_o argue_v thus_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o saint_n gregory_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saint_n gregory_n succeed_v though_o not_o immediate_o saint_n peter_n in_o that_o authority_n church_n protestant_n grant_n every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o saint_n peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o themselves_o d._n whitaker_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 365._o cont_n dur._n quis_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o confess_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 9_o pag._n 745._o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o peter_n be_v the_o church_n found_v but_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o et_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v but_o not_o to_o he_o only_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n most_o clear_o testify_v flock_n declarat_fw-la of_o discipl_n print_v at_o geneva_n 154â—_n christ_n commend_v to_o peter_n all_o his_o flock_n behold_v how_o he_o confess_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v and_o that_o most_o clear_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n d._n reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 32._o as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n 21._o so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n ibid._n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n item_n pag._n 26._o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o peter_n doctrine_n only_o but_o upon_o his_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o pag._n 28._o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 87._o grant_v 1._o the_o same_o say_v fulk_n annotat._n mat._n 16._o joan._n 1._o that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v matth._n 16._o be_v peter_n person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o but_o not_o upon_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o and_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o blind_a their_o eye_n they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v as_o plain_o testify_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o every_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o themselves_o christian_n s._n peter_n as_o plain_o over_o the_o apostle_n as_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o whitaker_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 147._o and_o reynolds_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v matth._n 28._o where_o every_o apostle_n be_v bid_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o ephes_n 2._o where_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 21._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o place_n they_o do_v prove_v and_o well_o that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v head_n over_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o any_o man_n who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v nor_o of_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n nation_n be_v include_v all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n under_o the_o word_n church_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o every_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o plain_a verdict_n of_o scripture_n preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o founder_n of_o every_o christian_a beside_o themselves_o in_o which_o authority_n because_o their_o apostleship_n do_v consist_v peter_n how_o some_o father_n say_v that_o other_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n with_o authority_n to_o find_v church_n every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v some_o father_n say_v that_o other_o apostle_n have_v parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la with_o s._n peter_n as_o anaclet_n do_v 21._o c._n come_v in_o novo_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n chrys_n in_o 1._o gal._n &_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equa_o found_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o peter_n &_o the_o church_n not_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v equa_o found_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 5._o but_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o evidency_n that_o protestant_n do_v prove_v that_o every_o apostle_n be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o themselves_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o their_o commission_n teach_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n commission_n include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v include_v beside_o themselves_o because_o none_o be_v except_v as_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o relative_a opposition_n which_o be_v there_o find_v between_o teacher_n &_o teach_v founder_n and_o found_v &_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o speech_n call_v a_o teacher_n &_o foundation_n none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o found_v himself_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o s._n peter_n commission_n joan_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n luc._n 22._o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o in_o christ_n word_n of_o he_o mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n no_o one_o apostle_n or_o other_o beside_o himself_o who_o alone_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v in_o they_o appoint_v feeder_n and_o confirmer_n and_o foundation_n be_v any_o more_o except_v than_o any_o other_o christian_n be_v except_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o as_o well_o and_o as_o clear_o include_v in_o his_o commission_n under_o the_o name_n sheep_n brethren_n church_n as_o other_o christian_n be_v include_v in_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o saint_n bernard_n say_v the_o consider_n nihil_fw-la excipitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o church_n my_o sheep_n thy_o brethren_n make_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o except_v but_o include_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v here_o admit_v their_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o other_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o scripture_n as_o clear_o make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o make_v they_o head_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n protestant_n second_o prove_v by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n second_o i_o prove_v by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n my_o church_n my_o sheep_n thy_o brethren_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o d._n reynolds_n conference_n p._n 385._o say_v that_o christ_n by_o my_o church_n mat._n 16._o mean_v general_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o choose_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o p._n 386._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o christ_n do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n math_n 16._o my_o
spiritual_a matter_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 151._o reinolds_n conferen_n pag._n 204._o 205._o and_o his_o authority_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v wherefore_o well_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n survey_v cap._n 8._o we_o must_v not_o dream_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n die_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o natural_a son_n expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la therefore_o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v stapleton_n contr_n 3._o q._n 2._o peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n 8._o only_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o consequent_o saint_n gregory_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n ever_o claim_v it_o for_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o saint_n gregorye_n time_n claim_v to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o formal_a bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v hereafter_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o withal_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o de_fw-fr constant_a sede_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o see_v of_o constant_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o both_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o eusebius_n religious_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o surname_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a external_a act_n of_o religion_n who_o also_o be_v for_o his_o abstinence_n name_v jeiunator_n that_o be_v fast_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o challenge_v and_o often_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v fox_n act._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1._o in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o challange_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n and_o ringlead_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v and_o pag._n 18._o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o those_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o when_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 457._o pope_n of_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v some_o sovereignty_n over_o bishop_n pag._n 383._o zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n do_v usurp_v say_v he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a pag._n 544._o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o elder_n appealle_v to_o rome_n and._n pag._n 550._o pope_n nam_o innocent_a leo_n gelas_n vigil_n greg._n teach_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o they_o say_v all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n from_o peter_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v pag._n 545._o that_o pope_n innocent_n be_v learned_a and_o catholic_n and_o pag._n 540._o that_o s._n austin_n allege_v his_o authority_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n pope_n be_v learn_v and_o catholic_n pag._n 552._o 554._o 555._o and_o sue_v unto_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o such_o acount_n be_v those_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o supremacy_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n whitak_n lib._n 7._o cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o say_v that_o pope_n victor_n practise_v authority_n over_o extern_a church_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n a_o godly_a martyr_n wicklif_n in_o fox_n pag._n 445._o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o luther_n for_o some_o year_n after_o he_o begin_v protestancy_n confess_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n the_o captiu_fw-la babyl_n in_o initio_fw-la and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 774._o edit_fw-la 1596._o 9_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o authority_n three_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o authority_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v his_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v for_o brevity_n omit_v their_o testimony_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o man_n confession_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n say_v bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 143._o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n pag._n 380._o saint_n peter_n founder_n of_o saint_n leo_n his_o church_n the_o father_n say_v write_v reinolds_n pag._n 218._o 219_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o name_v hierom_n euseb_n irenaeus_n bishop_n cooper_n in_o chron._n linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n but_o say_v reinol_n they_o mean_v improper_o and_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v apostle_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n proper_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o mean_v proper_o second_o because_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o name_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n in_o chron._n call_v euodius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n but_o against_o these_o cavil_n i_o oppose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n bishop_n and_o all_o word_n especial_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o when_o the_o author_n declare_v not_o the_o contrary_a else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o writer_n second_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o b._n of_o rome_n negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_v optatus_n l._n 2._o writing_n against_o heretic_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o be_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n set_v in_o rome_n in_o which_o first_o sit_v peter_n to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n loe_o how_o certain_a be_v it_o they_o that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o i_o ask_v when_o the_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n how_o they_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n if_o improper_o than_o they_o mean_v so_o of_o linus_n if_o proper_o them_z we_o have_v our_o purpose_n three_o in_o reckon_v of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o always_o name_n peter_n first_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n chron._n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o hier._n in_o clement_n optatus_n l._n 2._o aug._n ep_v 165._o but_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o proper_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v none_o himself_o beside_o they_o reckon_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o reckon_v mark_n first_o b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o mark_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n four_o they_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o s._n hierom_n in_o pet._n ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n petil_o cap._n 51._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o
of_o protestant_n perish_v straight_o after_o s._n greg._n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v only_o in_o idiot_n and_o lurk_a hole_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n can_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n perish_v in_o one_o or_o two_o year_n will_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o open_a church_n forsake_v it_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o only_a idiot_n and_o hole_n keep_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o infra_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o adversary_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o briton_n before_o mention_v of_o who_o s._n beda_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o the_o people_n praise_v s._n austin_n as_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n doctrine_n briton_n approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o write_v huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o other_o and_o albeit_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v yet_o if_o fox_n say_v true_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o that_o in_o ina_n his_o time_n begin_v the_o right_n observe_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o pict_n and_o of_o the_o briton_n with_o in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o admit_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o godwin_n write_v in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n that_o to_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o britain_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o perform_v this_o long_o before_o about_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n salvation_n protestant_n account_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o open_a adversary_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o england_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n open_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o briton_n do_v for_o jewel_n in_o his_o famous_a challenge_v jewel_n jewel_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o article_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n both_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n live_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o see_v gregory_n and_o austin_n say_v he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o contrie_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a nor_o all_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 111._o 120._o 122._o call_v the_o faith_n plant_v here_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pap_n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pag._n 112._o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n chron._n anno._n 636._o call_v it_o the_o right_a belief_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 9_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n stow_n stow_n and_o pag._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorupt_v christianity_n cambden_n cambden_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n godwin_n godwin_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n godwin_n in_o paulin._n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o mellit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n holinshed_n in_o brit._n holinshead_n holinshead_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bilson_n of_o obed._n part_n 1._o pag._n 57_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o god_n bilson_n bilson_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 3._o term_v it_o faith_n religion_n christian_a religion_n sutclif_n sutclif_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n final_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v in_o england_n be_v convert_v conclude_v thus_o fox_n fox_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n we_o have_v discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o our_o catholic_n english_a ancestor_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o the_o erroneous_a briton_n and_o protestant_n account_v it_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a belief_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n and_o final_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v seek_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o saluaiion_n i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o protestant_n tract_n 1._o sec._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o his_o majesty_n word_n to_o the_o parliament_n 9_o of_o november_n an._n 1605._o put_v forth_o in_o print_n thus_o we_o do_v just_o confess_v that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o forefather_n lay_v their_o only_a trust_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v in_o bellarm._n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v save_v detestinge_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n 3._o beside_o this_o open_a confefsion_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v also_o convince_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o god_n word_n heb_n 11_o that_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o withal_o confess_v of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v holy_a man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n protest_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n holy_a man_n by_o protest_v of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n &_o the_o english_a people_n in_o general_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o other_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o say_v cuthbert_n jaruman_n cuthbert_n s._n cuthbert_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n i_o judge_v say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n pag._n 125._o aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n aldelm_v a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o notable_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n ibid._n he_o call_v s._n john_n of_o beverly_n and_o s._n egwin_n saint_n pag._n 127._o beverly_n s._n john_n beverly_n touch_v the_o integrite_n and_o holiness_n of_o bedas_n life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v beda_n s._n beda_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n pag._n 128._o he_o intitule_v s._n boniface_n a_o martyr_n of_o god_n boniface_n s._n boniface_n and_o yet_o pag._n 129._o call_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n pag._n 112._o call_v king_n edmond_n three_o time_n saint_n edmond_n s._n edmond_n item_n pag._n 121._o king_n oswald_z a_o saint_n say_v he_o have_v great_a virtue_n and_o by_o prayer_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n oswald_n s._n oswald_n cooper_n chron._n a_o 636._o call_v birin_n saint_n a_fw-mi 643._o oswald_z a_o holy_a king_n 869_o holy_a king_n edmond_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 78._o cedda_fw-mi a_o holy_a man_n jaruman_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a virtue_n ibid_fw-la king_n sebbi_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a pag._n 81._o kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n for_o holy_a conversation_n excel_v pag._n 99_o cuthbert_n saint_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 76._o say_v of_o s._n aidan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v oswald_n his_o scholar_n a_o manifest_a papist_n pray_v before_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a even_o when_o himself_o
be_v ready_a to_o die_v ex_fw-la bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o 12._o the_o same_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 83._o say_v that_o aldelm_n go_v happy_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v for_o shave_a crown_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n feast_n of_o saint_n single_a life_n and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v long_a time_n familiar_a with_o p._n sergius_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 93._o he_o call_v ceolfrid_n beda_n willebrord_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n willebrord_n willebrord_n boniface_n and_o the_o like_o most_o holy_a monk_n and_o add_v cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o beda_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a end_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v of_o boniface_n pag._n 79._o that_o he_o bring_v the_o german_n to_o papisme_n and_o pag._n 103._o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o sign_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n mark_n and_o cent_n 2._o cap._n 5._o write_v that_o willebrord_n preach_v papistry_n of_o s._n beda_n he_o say_v cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o ceolfrid_n use_v the_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a papist_n appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o teach_v one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n round_o shave_v of_o monk_n call_v peter_n head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 126._o term_v he_o a_o shaveling_n condemn_v he_o for_o calling_n peter_n a_o mediator_n and_o term_v it_o a_o monkish_a epistle_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n bale_n speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o hilda_n s._n hilda_n for_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 94._o he_o say_v s._n hilda_n abbess_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a woman_n ibid._n john_n of_o beverly_n a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o pious_a account_v it_o most_o sweet_a to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a constancy_n of_o euangelical_n spirit_n and_o cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o call_v he_o a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n cambden_n also_o descrip_n britan._n pag._n 518._o call_v s._n werburg_n saint_n botulph_n s._n werburg_n s._n milburg_n s._n botulph_n pag._n 526._o s._n milburg_n a_o most_o holy_a virgin_n p._n 612._o king_n oswald_z saint_n and_o pag._n 150._o that_o that_o age_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n pag._n 473._o botulph_n most_o holy_a and_o pag._n 472._o guthlac_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o great_a holiness_n this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o bramble_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o virtue_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n seed_n nor_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o religion_n sure_o it_o be_v also_o that_o s._n augustine_n religion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o god_n can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n think_v that_o so_o great_a sanctity_n can_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n become_v saint_n and_o attain_v to_o heaven_n by_o religion_n of_o devil_n be_v devil_n so_o bountiful_a to_o man_n as_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o have_v they_o such_o skill_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v new_a way_n to_o heaven_n beside_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o this_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o s._n augustine_n follower_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o account_n protestant_n make_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n which_o make_v our_o ancestor_n embrace_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n ignorance_n that_o our_o ancestor_n follow_v not_o s._n austin_n upon_o ignorance_n s._n aldelm_n bale_n say_v cent_n 1._o cap._n 83._o do_v so_o study_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a learning_n that_o be_v far_o pass_v all_o the_o divines_n of_o his_o time_n most_o learned_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n and_o clear_a in_o wit_n and_o speech_n fox_n act_v 125._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n cambd._n descript_n brit._n 210._o say_v he_o be_v sure_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o englishman_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o first_o that_o teach_v englishmen_n to_o make_v latin_a verse_n godwin_n in_o vit._n aldelm_n he_o become_v very_o learned_a in_o poetry_n excellent_a and_o write_v much_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a prose_n and_o verse_n but_o his_o chief_a study_n be_v devinitie_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o time_n be_v comparable_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o assure_v we_o also_o of_o his_o religion_n lib._n cit_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o write_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o monk_n for_o shave_v and_o anoint_v of_o priest_n for_o feast_n of_o saint_n and_o single_a life_n and_o other_o say_v he_o new_a rite_n and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o pope_n sergius_n and_o cent_n 14._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o maidulph_n master_n of_o s._n aldelm_n be_v sully_v with_o papistical_a blemish_n and_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o maidulph_n say_v cambden_n brit._n pag._n 210_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a piety_n beda_n s._n beda_n of_o s._n beda_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 1._o give_v this_o testimony_n he_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o profane_a writer_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o match_n in_o that_o age_n he_o learn_v physic_n and_o metaphysic_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o sound_o note_n that_o for_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o prefer_v he_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_n read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v not_o read_v in_o beda_n 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n hierom_n chrisostom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v contend_v for_o equality_n with_o they_o he_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n thus_o bale_n of_o s._n beda_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 127._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a memory_n and_o famous_a learning_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 93._o beda_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n cooper_n chron._n an._n 729._o beda_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n bel_n in_o his_o downfall_n beda_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n cambden_n brit._n pag._n 670._o bede_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n by_o piety_n and_o erudition_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o venerable_a write_v many_o volume_n most_o learned_o and_o yet_o how_o plain_a a_o papist_n s._n beda_n be_v shall_v be_v show_v both_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o open_a confession_n of_o protestant_n cap._n 17._o 5._o the_o three_o whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v be_v alcuin_n scholar_n to_o s._n beda_n alcuin_n alcuin_n but_o master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o bale_n cent_n 2_o c._n 17._o write_v thus_o he_o be_v think_v by_o far_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n yea_o of_o all_o english_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n after_o aldelm_n and_o beda_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n skilful_a in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n cambd._n in_o brit_n pag._n 629._o call_v he_o the_o only_a glory_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o who_o read_v this_o alcuin_n book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la shall_v clear_o see_v that_o he_o and_o our_o country_n then_o be_v as_o perfect_a papist_n as_o any_o now_o be_v for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o our_o ceremony_n at_o baptism_n of_o exsufflation_n exorcise_a of_o salt_n chrism_n and_o the_o like_a baptism_n our_o ancestor_n use_v all_o our_o present_a cath._n ceremony_n in_o baptism_n our_o three_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n our_o candlel_n on_o candlemas_n day_n our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n hallow_v the_o font_n put_v out_o all_o the_o candle_n but_o one_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ecumenical_a patriarch_n antichrist_n s._n austin_n alive_a when_o the_o pope_n as_o protest_v say_v become_v antichrist_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o writer_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v agree_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o as_o some_o say_v or_o 606._o as_o baron_n and_o this_o pope_n boniface_n thereby_o as_o general_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v become_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 501._o i_o affiirme_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3_o antichrist_n open_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fulk_n answer_v to_o a_o counter_a cath._n pag._n 72._o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n 3_o be_v all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o boniface_n 3_o go_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v antichrist_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 120._o rome_n ever_o since_o boniface_n 3_o have_v houlden_v maintamed_a and_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n chron._n an._n 611._o the_o like_a have_v bale_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o 70._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n but_o s._n austin_n be_v both_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n for_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n make_v an._n 605._o and_o after_o for_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o cap._n 1._o he_o die_v 608._o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 613._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o find_v but_o to_o have_v obey_v this_o pope_n boniface_n as_o he_o do_v obey_v gregory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o antichristian_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n s._n mellits_n communion_n with_o a_o pope_n who_o protestant_n account_v the_o second_o antichrist_n yea_o s._n mellit_fw-la one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o successor_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 610._o to_o common_a say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o counsel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n 4._o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o boniface_n 3._o for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o english_a church_n sit_v in_o a_o council_n with_o he_o subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o that_o council_n and_o bring_v the_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o cap._n 7._o s._n beda_n write_v justus_n also_o s._n justus_n that_o this_o s._n mellit_fw-la and_o s._n justus_n a_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n companion_n and_o successor_n receive_v eftson_n exhort_v epistle_n from_o this_o boniface_n and_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o justus_n receive_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o the_o high_a bishop_n boniface_n and_o a_o pal._n and_o cap._n 17._o and_o 18._o that_o s._n paulinus_n and_o s._n honorius_n receive_v also_o their_o pals_n from_o pope_n honorius_n honorius_n and_o s._n paulin_n and_o s._n honorius_n which_o pal_z be_v give_v by_o pope_n to_o metropolitan_o as_o a_o token_n of_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o pope_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n greg._n decree_v d._n 100_o that_o what_o metropolitan_a so_o ever_o after_o three_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n shall_v not_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v his_o pal_z shall_v lose_v his_o dignity_n this_o we_o see_v how_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n by_o their_o life_n and_o deed_n profess_v their_o agreement_n and_o faith_n even_o with_o those_o pope_n who_o protestant_n account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n own_o fellow_n doctrine_n pope_n who_o protest_v account_v antichrist_n approve_a s._n augustine_n doctrine_n for_o pope_n boniface_n 5._o writing_n to_o s._n justus_n aforesaid_a in_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v thus_o after_o we_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n king_n edbald_n we_o understand_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n loe_o this_o pope_n approved_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o s._n justus_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o s._n justus_n have_v allow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o s._n laurence_n mellit_fw-la and_o justus_n write_v to_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o customable_a manner_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o time_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n they_o can_v never_o have_v account_v lawful_a unless_o they_o have_v think_v that_o see_v to_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n christendom_n s._n austin_n call_v the_o pope_n father_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o capgrave_n call_v s._n greg._n totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n deed_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o chatholick_a writer_n protestant_n s._n augustine_n act_n of_o papistry_n out_o of_o protestant_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o protestant_n 3._o bilson_n and_o abbot_n aâ—_n be_v aforesaid_a call_v s._n austin_n a_o romish_a monk_n a_o romish_a priest_n a_o romish_a legat._n which_o name_n show_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o account_v he_o abbot_n abbot_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi aug._n say_v s._n greg._n be_v make_v pope_n send_v austin_n hither_o godwin_n godwin_n unto_o who_o he_o appoint_v 40._o other_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n ib._n he_o testify_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v he_o a_o pal_z and_o church_n ornament_n that_o he_o dedicate_v a_o monastery_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o this_o island_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o counsel_n with_o his_o banner_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o with_o sing_v procession_n fox_n fox_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 116._o they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluyae_n with_o the_o litany_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subversion_n cap._n 5._o austin_n bring_v in_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n and_o begin_v say_v he_o to_o chant_v litany_n now_o whâ—ther_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o protestancie_n or_o papistry_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o holinshed_n descript_n brit._n testify_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n beda_n that_o s._n austin_n come_v with_o a_o silver_n cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n sing_v litany_n and_o that_o in_o canterbury_n they_o accustom_v to_o pray_v say_v mass_n preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o s._n martin_n church_n and_o that_o s._n greg._n send_v to_o austin_n a_o pal_z which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o mass_n and_o litany_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n again_o that_o laurence_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o briton_n to_o conform_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n item_n mellitus_n solemnize_n mass_n distribute_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o mass_n it_o be_v that_o romish_a priest_n romish_a monk_n romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n and_o abbot_n call_v they_o say_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v doubt_v fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o may_v put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o there_o he_o write_v s._n beda_n say_v that_o english_a man_n in_o his_o time_n understand_v the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o fulk_n call_v superstitious_a and_o undoubted_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n papistry_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n both_o out_o of_o chatholick_n and_o protestant_a writer_n chap._n xvi_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n abbot_n d._n abbot_n 1._o doctor_n abbot_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o doct._n bishop_n pag._n 197._o call_v s._n austin_n a_o black_a monk_n pag._n 20._o the_o italian_a monk_n bring_v new_a observation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a receive_v the_o same_o pag._n 198._o a_o romish_a priest_n require_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o romish_a authority_n a_o romish_a archbishop_n bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v contaminat_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n mellitus_n laurentius_n jewel_n jewel_n justus_n all_o of_o augustine_n company_n and_o condition_n jewel_n art_n 3._o diu._n 21._o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o that_o austin_n corrupt_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o find_v here_o with_o
astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n beda_n beda_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a nether_a be_v there_o since_o english_a man_n come_v to_o brittany_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o for_o england_n have_v most_o valiant_a &_o christian_a prince_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o want_v no_o cunning_a and_o expert_a master_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o s._n beda_n of_o saint_n theodore_n his_o great_a learning_n pope_n agatho_n who_o than_o live_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wonderful_a learning_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n for_o his_o come_n in_o ep_v apud_fw-la malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n malmesb._n malmesb._n pag._n 196._o and_o lib._n 1._o reg._n pag._n 11._o say_v of_o he_o and_o s._n adrian_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v thorough_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o make_v this_o island_n a_o dwell_a place_n of_o philosophy_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o england_n never_o have_v so_o happy_a day_n nor_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o under_o he_o time_n england_n never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o happy_a as_o in_o saint_n theodors_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o be_v of_o his_o breed_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albinus_n and_o tobias_n all_o excellent_a and_o very_a famous_a man_n he_o found_v say_v he_o a_o school_n or_o university_n at_o greclaed_n and_o as_o caius_n add_v lib._n 1_o antique_a cantab_n a_o other_o in_o canterbury_n bale_n bale_n bâ—le_a cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o no_o romish_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n for_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a learning_n either_o latin_a or_o greck_n tongue_n he_o bring_v hither_o all_o art_n of_o calculate_v count_v versify_a sing_n argue_v etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v latin_a and_o greek_a beda_n saint_n theodor_n his_o great_a virtue_n beda_n thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admire_v this_o great_a archbishop_n learning_n s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o thus_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o add_v this_o of_o he_o and_o his_o precessor_n of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbishop_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o florent_fw-la florent_fw-la florent_fw-la chron_n an_n 690_o call_v he_o archbishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n capgrave_n capgrave_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v in_o his_o time_n england_n shine_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o saint_n like_o most_o bright_a star_n faith_n s._n theodor_n his_o cathol_n faith_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o all_o protestant_n confess_v it_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n bale_n bale_n so_o bale_n common_o term_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o votary_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o service_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o finish_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o papist_n mass_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v latin_n item_n pope_n vitalian_n who_o send_v saint_n theodor_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o hour_n in_o station_n in_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 71._o vitalian_n send_v the_o monk_n theodore_n and_o adrian_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n those_o that_o waver_v time_n perfect_a papistry_n of_o england_n in_o s._n thedor_n his_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sign_n his_o believer_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o heretic_n term_v christ_n vicar_n he_o appoint_v latin_a hour_n latin_a song_n mass_n ceremony_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o procession_n in_o church_n in_o latin_a appoint_v shave_n command_v annoynting_n etc._n etc._n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 7._o theodore_n appoint_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n for_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n fulke_o apoc_n 13._o fulk_n fulk_n composition_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o fox_n fox_n theodore_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n pag._n he_o saint_n theodor_n a_o confess_a papist_n and_o all_o follow_v he_o 125._o he_o add_v that_o theodore_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n who_o well_o remenber_v this_o and_o mark_v also_o that_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o write_v marriage_n priest_n forbid_a marriage_n that_o theodore_n visit_v all_o the_o country_n over_o whersoever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o glad_o and_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o subject_v themselves_o theodor._n all_o engl._n glad_o receive_v s._n theodor._n whereto_o godwin_n add_v that_o all_o the_o britishe_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v he_o obedience_n godwin_n godwin_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n note_n who_o i_o say_v mark_v this_o will_v never_o doubt_v but_o all_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pope_n agatho_n send_v hither_o a_o nuntio_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pope_n english_a faith_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o theodore_n call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v most_o glad_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o s._n theodore_n and_o our_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n brithwald_n archbishop_n viii_o 8._o the_o eight_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v elect_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o an._n 692._o and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o godwin_n archbishop_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 37._o year_n 6_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 731._o beda_n cap._n 9_o cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o travail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brithwald_n the_o learning_n of_o archb_n brithwald_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a order_n censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 692._o and_o marian_n ibid._n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v his_o pal_z testify_v in_o his_o epist_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o virtue_n his_o virtue_n that_o brithwald_n get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n fastu_fw-la aut_fw-la tumore_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la subnixa_fw-la &_o humili._fw-la bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fine_a young_a man_n bear_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n &c_n &c_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o bale_n godwin_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v l._n cit_fw-la 71â—_n image_n honour_v in_o england_n an._n 71â—_n live_v a_o ermit_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v image_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v before_o they_o item_n how_o much_o say_v bale_n this_o man_n profit_v papistry_n geruasius_n declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o cap._n 94._o about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o archbishop_n brithwald_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n for_o confirmation_n of_o
doct._n humphrey_n that_o saint_n austin_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n and_o before_o s._n odo_n alcuin_n s._n odo_n alcuin_n that_o great_a english_a divine_a alcuin_n profess_v it_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n bread_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o reason_n missa_fw-la lib._n the_o dluin_n offic_n c._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la but_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o it_o be_v make_v reasonable_a of_o almighty_a god_n by_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n item_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o seem_v a_o other_o profess_v transubstant_n plain_o profess_v for_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n who_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n nor_o duink_v blood_n make_v that_o these_o two_o gift_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o ancient_a form_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n beda_n cite_v by_o walden_n 82._o s._n bede_n tom._n 2._o cap._n 82._o there_o it_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o bread_n then_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n xxiii_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n 959._o succeed_v s._n dustan_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 988._o as_o all_o agree_v dunstan_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o rare_a virtue_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v say_v godw._n bear_v of_o good_a parentage_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbay_n of_o glastenburie_n where_o beside_o other_o good_a learning_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o sing_v to_o play_v upon_o instrument_n to_o paint_v and_o carve_v in_o all_o which_o he_o prove_v very_o excellent_a for_o his_o manifold_a good_a part_n make_v much_o of_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a unto_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n elbred_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o like_a have_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n pag._n 202._o say_v conquest_n surius_n tom._n 3._o write_v by_o osborn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n he_o adorn_v the_o step_n of_o his_o promotion_n with_o unwearied_a virtue_n those_o time_n be_v happy_a which_o have_v such_o a_o prelate_n as_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o much_o there_o of_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n but_o who_o read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n will_v admire_v he_o but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v confess_v of_o protestant_n keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o godwin_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o bewitch_v so_o he_o speak_v the_o foresaid_a king_n with_o love_n of_o monkery_n fox_n marry_a priest_n persecute_v fox_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o persecute_v marry_a priest_n fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 136._o say_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n and_o pag._n 158._o a_o enemy_n to_o priest_n wife_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 38._o he_o receive_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n john_n 13._o at_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o breve_fw-la by_o which_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n the_o concubine_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o vove_n of_o single_a life_n life_n priest_n compel_v to_o keep_v their_o now_o of_o single_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v annihilat_fw-la say_v bale_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luther_n understand_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o cap._n 40._o that_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n at_o mass_n though_o bale_n call_v it_o a_o dream_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a the_o ep._n of_o pope_n john_n 12._o to_o s._n dunstan_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pal_z to_o use_v at_o mass_n ethelgar_a archbishop_n xxiiii_o 24._o after_o saint_n dunstan_n succeed_v ethelgar_a in_o the_o year_n 988_o and_o sit_v two_o year_n his_o rom._n ethelgar_a rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n ethelgar_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o winchester_n which_o malmsh_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v he_o be_v make_v by_o saint_n ethelwald_n who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n syricius_n archbishop_n xxv_o syricius_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n syricius_n 25._o the_o 25._o archbishop_z who_o succeed_v a_o 990._o as_o malmsb_n have_v in_o fast_a &_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v five_o year_n be_v siricius_n who_o roman_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o glastenburie_n and_o by_o saint_n dunstan_n make_v abbot_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n and_o by_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wilton_n alfricus_n archbishop_n xxvi_o 26._o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_o do-put_a this_o alfricus_n after_o syricius_n although_o malmsburie_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o put_v he_o before_o syricius_n he_o enter_v as_o be_v say_v in_o fastis_fw-la an._n 995_o and_o die_v an._n 1006._o as_o all_o agree_v of_o these_o three_o bishop_n little_o be_v write_v because_o the_o dane_n rage_n be_v in_o their_o time_n most_o furious_a africus_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n africus_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o glastenburie_n disciple_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 41._o of_o s._n ethelwald_n papist_n alfricus_n count_v a_o crafty_a papist_n and_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n and_o for_o his_o craft_n say_v he_o in_o promote_a papistry_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o man_n fox_n will_v glad_o attribute_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n publish_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a pag._n 1040._o edit_fw-la 1596_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o publish_v the_o sermon_n deny_v it_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o bale_n have_v say_v s._n elpheg_n archbishop_n xxvii_o 27._o next_o follow_v s._n elpheg_n a_o 1006._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n elpheg_n wondered_a virtue_n of_o s._n elpheg_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o wonderful_a abstinence_n never_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_v more_o than_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n altogether_o in_o piety_n study_n or_o other_o necessaire_fw-fr business_n so_o that_o what_o with_o preach_v and_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o convert_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o bish_n of_o winchester_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n malmsb._n miracle_n his_o learning_n and_o miracle_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 203._o say_v his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o manifest_o tell_v unto_o his_o company_n the_o death_n of_o kenulph_n who_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o winchester_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o dane_n rather_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1012._o than_o he_o will_v pill_v his_o floock_v to_o ransom_n he_o with_o 3000._o pound_n his_o body_n say_v malmsb._n corrupt_a his_o body_n in_o corrupt_a retain_v mark_n of_o fresh_a blood_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n uncorrupted_a faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v archb._n which_o undoubted_o be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pal_z and_o because_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o florent_fw-la bath_n malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 11._o say_v of_o bath_n and_o vestmon_n an._n 984_o he_o be_v abbot_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o final_o canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n live_v archbishop_n xxviii_o 28._o live_v succeed_v a_o 1013._o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n of_o who_o little_o be_v write_v but_o that_o he_o flee_v the_o realm_n for_o fear_n of_o dane_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o predeccessor_n agelnoth_n archbishop_n xxix_o agelnoth_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n agelnoth_n 29._o the_o 29._o be_v agelnoth_n surname_v the_o good_a say_v godwin_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1020_o and_o son_n to_o the_o earl_n agelmar_n he_o enter_v a_o 1020._o and_o sit_v 18._o year_n he_o be_v so_o dear_a say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 46._o to_o king_n canut_n that_o he_o use_v his_o wit_n and_o help_v chief_o in_o dispatch_a matter_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o the_o same_o bale_n write_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o manner_n say_v he_o be_v
that_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o may_v swear_v antichrist_n so_o he_o still_o term_v the_o pope_n faith_n the_o like_a say_v godwin_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z testify_z malmsb._n lib._n 4._o pont._n pag._n 289._o hunt_n lib._n 6._o florent_fw-la a_o 1021._o hoveden_n 1022._o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 163._o add_v that_o king_n canut_n follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la add_v that_o he_o persuade_v king_n canut_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o superstition_n eadsin_n archbishop_n xxx_o 30._o in_o the_o year_n 1038._o succeed_v eadsin_n eadsin_n the_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n eadsin_n and_o die_v 1050._o his_o roman_a religion_n and_o virtue_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n malmsb._n lib._n pont._n pag._n 204._o and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1043._o write_v that_o he_o anoint_a king_n edward_n confess_v who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n robert_z archbishop_z xxxi_o 31._o the_o next_o be_v robert_n who_o succeed_v a_o 1050._o and_o sit_v two_o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 3._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n robert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n robert_n bring_v up_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemetica_fw-la in_o normandy_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stigand_n and_o be_v accuse_v go_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o pont_n pag._n 204._o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v with_o letter_n to_o clear_v he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o see_n stigand_n archbishop_n xxxii_o 32._o the_o last_o archbishop_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v stigand_n who_o a_o 1052._o usurp_v the_o seat_n whilst_o his_o predecessor_n live_v and_o be_v deprive_v a_o 1069._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n stout_a and_o wise_a enough_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o labour_v to_o procure_v a_o pal_z of_o the_o pope_n stigand_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n stigand_n but_o can_v not_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n and_o therefore_o as_o ingulph_n who_o live_v then_o write_v pag._n 898_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 204._o florent_fw-la an._n 1058._o he_o procure_v one_o of_o a_o antipope_n which_o then_o be_v pall._n the_o first_o and_o last_o archb._n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n say_v mass_n and_o have_v a_o pall._n and_o use_v it_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1070_o in_o missarum_fw-la celebratione_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n for_o 466._o year_n together_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o say_a mass_n so_o do_v the_o very_a last_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n chap._n xx._n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n 1._o the_o 33._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v lanfranck_n he_o enter_v a_o 1070._o be_v monk_n and_o prior_n of_o becco_n in_o regard_n say_v godwin_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v lanfranck_n the_o singular_a great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o arch_n lanfranck_n be_v first_o call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n and_o after_o have_v conquer_v england_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n godwin_n godwin_n as_o one_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o covent_n of_o canterb._n at_o the_o king_n first_o nomination_n ready_o choose_v he_o the_o nobility_n and_o laity_n willing_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o logic_n or_o subtility_n of_o aristotle_n he_o correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o from_o his_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n stow_n stow_n stow_z chron_n pag._n 148._o lanfranck_n skilful_a in_o science_n prudent_a in_o council_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o life_n most_o holy_a holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o pag._n 171._o report_v that_o king_n william_n conqueror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o anselme_n his_o successor_n sound_a in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v busy_a say_v godwin_n in_o exhort_v king_n rufus_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n doctrine_n protestant_n force_v most_o high_o to_o commend_v their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o long_o as_o lanfranck_n live_v say_v stow_n pag._n 179._o rufus_n seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v count_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n this_o high_a praise_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n protestant_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o to_o their_o confusion_n they_o confess_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a papist_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la transubstantiation_n archb._n lanfranc_n first_o confute_v the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o they_o account_v their_o patriarch_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o i_o shall_v alleadg_n the_o say_n of_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o commendation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n only_o therefore_o i_o will_v cite_v two_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o quote_v some_o other_o malmsb._n malmesbur_n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o hist_o pag._n 109._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n on_o who_o in_o earnest_n may_v be_v verify_v a_o three_o cato_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o heavenly_a savour_n have_v embue_v his_o breast_n and_o mouth_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v by_o his_o learning_n stir_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o by_o his_o example_n or_o fear_n monastical_a perfection_n do_v go_v for_o ward_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v of_o lanfranck_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 213._o &_o sequ_fw-la ingulph_n also_o hist_o ingulph_n ingulph_n pag._n 901._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o commend_a and_o clear_a doctor_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o religion_n marian_n marian_n the_o like_a also_o have_v marian_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n chron._n huntingt_fw-fr florent_fw-la huntingt_fw-fr a_o 1070._o florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n ibid._n huntingdon_n lib._n 7._o neubrigen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 8._o walsingham_n in_o ypodigmate_n capgrave_n and_o trithem_n in_o lanfranco_n 2._o and_o no_o les_fw-fr notorious_a be_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a archb._n lanfranc_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n lanfranc_n than_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n rome_n bale_n he_o a_o heretik_a who_o in_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v plain_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o papistry_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n now_o can_v or_o will_v say_v and_o cent._n 2._o cap._n 62._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n set_v up_o the_o mouldy_a so_o this_o wretch_n blaspheme_v idol_n of_o the_o mass_n condemn_v priest_n marriage_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a marriage_n of_o priest_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 173._o cit_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n high_a overseer_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n fox_n fox_n lanfranck_n due_a obedience_n with_o all_o subjection_n pag._n 394._o he_o call_v he_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 1147._o chief_a trobler_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o pag._n 1148._o cit_v this_o profession_n of_o lanfranck_n transubstant_a lanfranck_n his_o profession_n of_o transubstant_a i_o believe_v the_o earthly_a
same_o have_v stow_n pag._n 244._o and_o pag._n 324._o a_o magnifical_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v keep_v king_n john_n from_o mischief_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o excellent_a and_o memorable_a man_n a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o a_o obstacle_n of_o tyranny_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o a_o notable_a refuge_n both_o of_o high_a and_o low_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n love_a and_o very_a careful_a of_o his_o contrie_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v many_o excellent_a law_n to_o be_v establish_v king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o other_o manifold_a virtue_n nether_a be_v there_o ever_o clergy_n man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o of_o so_o great_a power_n never_o any_o man_n use_v his_o authority_n more_o moderate_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o found_v a_o monastery_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o his_o election_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v his_o legat._n pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o in_o hoveden_n pag._n 763._o praise_v he_o exceed_o and_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o say_v of_o king_n richard_n and_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o of_o hubert_n desert_n virtue_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n the_o universal_a church_n rejoice_v and_o pag._n 755._o hoveden_n write_v that_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v mass_n and_o priest_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n woman_n priest_n forbid_v to_o keep_v woman_n stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n xliii_o 12._o the_o 43._o archbishop_z be_v stephen_n langton_n a_o 1207._o and_o die_v a_o 1228._o he_o be_v say_v westmon_n a_o 1207._o a_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n stephen_n singular_a learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n stephen_n of_o comely_a personage_n fine_a behaviour_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o much_o at_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n paris_n in_o his_o hist_n pag._n 297._o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o manner_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n very_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o great_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n for_o his_o singular_a and_o rare_a learning_n make_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n be_v admirable_o learn_v and_o write_v many_o notable_a book_n he_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o canterb._n who_o build_v the_o archb._n palace_n in_o canterb._n and_o build_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o canterbury_n the_o like_a commendation_n of_o learning_n yield_v bale_n unto_o he_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 87._o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v both_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o say_a author_n and_o all_o chronicle_n testify_v he_o build_v also_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o câ—nterburie_n and_z as_o bale_n speaketk_v after_o his_o manner_n he_o large_o pour_v out_o dregs_n out_o of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o harlot_n richard_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n richard_n richard_n magnus_n archbishop_n xliiii_o 13._o the_o 44._o archbishop_z be_v richard_n magnus_n elect_v an._n 1223._o and_o continue_v about_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 494_o incomparable_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 274_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a personage_n and_o eloquent_a tongue_n godwin_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learned_a wise_a grave_n well_o speak_v and_o of_o good_a report_n stout_a in_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o personage_n all_o straight_a and_o well_o favour_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o archbishop_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o notable_a prelate_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la write_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o ask_v s._n edmund_n archbishop_n xlv_o edmund_n famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n edmund_n 14._o the_o 45._o archbishop_z be_v s._n edmund_n elect_v a_o 1234._o and_o decease_v a_o 1244._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n a_o 1234._o mirae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o meekness_n desire_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 730._o 743._o write_v much_o of_o his_o miracle_n which_o westmon_n a_o 1244._o say_v be_v so_o many_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n ut_fw-la viderentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o be_v return_v again_o and_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 96._o confess_v that_o cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustrali_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a water_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n that_o omni_fw-la tum_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 339._o call_v he_o a_o saint_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o know_v and_o indeed_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o great_a learning_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v his_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n pag._n 279._o do_v testify_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n forbid_v marriage_n after_o vow_n of_o chastity_n forbid_v who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v woo_v chastity_n and_o be_v after_o his_o death_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o bale_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pont._n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o more_o ready_a at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o that_o ut_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la assequeretur_fw-la donum_fw-la virginity_n strange_a deed_n of_o s._n edmund_n to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n he_o betrathe_v himself_o with_o a_o ring_n to_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wear_v hearcloth_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o pope_n boniface_n archbishop_n xlvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1244._o be_v choose_v of_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n henry_n 3_o boniface_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o savoie_n who_o decease_a an._n 1270._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o perform_v three_o notable_a thing_n whorthie_a memory_n boniface_n notable_a deed_n of_o archb_n boniface_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v he_o see_v indebt_v in_o he_o build_v a_o goodly_a hospital_n at_o maidston_n and_o last_o finesh_v the_o stately_a hall_n at_o canterbury_n with_o the_o building_n adjoin_v of_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godw._n write_v he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o valentia_n and_o diverse_a other_o spiritual_a promotion_n robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n xlvii_o robert_n famous_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o archb._n robert_n 16._o the_o 47._o archb._n be_v robert_n kilwarby_n elect_v an._n 1272_o and_o continue_v about_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n author_n of_o that_o time_n hist_o pag._n 1348._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la religiosae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n account_v most_o famous_a not_o only_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o also_o for_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n godwin_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o leave_v many_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o write_v behind_o he_o in_o both_o
king_n of_o the_o west_n contrie_n who_o in_o time_n subdue_v the_o rest_n and_o who_o royal_a blood_n yet_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o their_o rightful_a heir_n both_o by_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a line_n line_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n by_o both_o the_o english_a and_o the_o scottish_a line_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o western_a king_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o have_v i_o note_v diverse_a notable_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o whither_o they_o may_v move_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o such_o temporal_a benediction_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v monk_n first_o christian_n k._n of_o west_n saxon_n become_v a_o monk_n that_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o contrie_n namely_o kinegilsus_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n as_o testify_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 110._o 134._o which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n rome_n west_n saxon_a king_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o contrie_n first_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o in_o the_o valiant_a king_n ceadwall_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 689._o before_o all_o other_o king_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v apostol_n first_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o see_v apostol_n that_o these_o king_n first_o of_o all_o other_o our_o prince_n make_v this_o land_n tributaire_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o peter_n penny_n this_o all_o our_o chronicle_n write_v of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n 726._o these_o three_o notable_a thing_n these_o king_n perform_v first_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o their_o kingdom_n continue_a long_a but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a king_n kynegilsus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n or_o west_n country_n 2._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v kinegilsus_n alias_o cynegilsus_n saxon_n kinegilsus_n 1_o christian_n k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 611._o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o oâ—hers_n 612._o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n our_o apostle_n if_o he_o die_v not_o before_o 614._o as_o malmsb._n record_v kinegilsus_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n and_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o christen_v by_o s._n birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o &_o be_v a_o valiant_a prince_n and_o have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o briton_n and_o against_o penda_n the_o cruel_a pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_o or_o middle_a english_a catholic_n k._n kynigilsus_n a_o rom_n catholic_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o valiant_a king_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v roman_n catholic_n many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n birin_n who_o both_o catholic_n and_o protest_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n honorius_n 4._o beda_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o birin_n cooper_n an._n 6â—6_n bal_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n after_o boniface_n 3._o which_o pope_n protestant_n as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 13_o account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n and_o head_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n because_o he_o procure_v phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o account_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lik_o that_o pope_n honorius_n will_v send_v any_o hither_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o point_n as_o d._n reinolds_n and_o d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n do_v consist_v beside_o this_o honorius_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o plain_o call_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cap._n 17_o he_o send_v two_o pall_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n regular_fw-la k_o kinegilsus_n convert_v by_o a_o canon_n regular_fw-la more_o over_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a as_o say_v ciacon_n in_o his_o life_n as_o also_o be_v s._n bâ—rin_n who_o he_o send_v which_o order_n bale_n cent_z 1._o cap._n 82._o call_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 70._o plain_o refuse_v honorius_n as_o a_o papist_n saying_n papist_n p._n honorius_n a_o papist_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n add_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o greg._n litany_n and_o ordainet_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o procession_n every_o saboth_n day_n hence_o the_o procession_n in_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n second_o the_o same_o s._n birin_n apostle_n as_o camb._n call_v he_o in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o of_o the_o westsaxon_n corporas_fw-la s._n birin_n esteem_v of_o a_o corporas_fw-la waâ—_n so_o addict_v to_o mass_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o aâ—_n for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o corporas_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v on_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o take_v ship_n for_o england_n corporas_fw-la miracle_n touch_v a_o corporas_fw-la when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o mariner_n to_o return_v to_o fetch_v it_o he_o adventure_v his_o life_n by_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v for_o it_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 241._o jornelasensis_n and_o so_o many_o author_n affirm_v as_o say_v fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 122._o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a can_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o capgrane_n in_o his_o life_n say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o and_o archb._n stephan_n time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n a_o little_a chalice_n and_o two_o stole_n three_o this_o king_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o fox_n testify_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o and_o 134._o and_o for_o what_o end_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a badge_n of_o papistry_n four_o his_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n be_v king_n oswald_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o which_o oswald_n erect_v cross_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o be_v to_o die_v himself_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o beda_n cap._n 2._o cap._n 12._o which_o be_v evident_a token_n of_o papistry_n five_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v k._n kinegilsus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n birini_fw-la opera_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o industry_n of_o birin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 635._o dorchester_n with_o the_o contrie_n thereabout_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o papistical_a faith_n and_o that_o s._n birin_fw-mi be_v enroll_v among_o the_o papistical_a saint_n thus_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o first_o christian_a king_n be_v both_o evident_a and_o confess_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n kinegilsus_n time_n 3._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o who_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v before_o speak_v birin_n see_v bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o sur._n tom_n 6._o malmsb_n lib._n 2_o pont._n capgrave_n in_o birin_n live_v the_o say_a s._n birin_n who_o to_o omit_v catholic_n author_n cooper_n chron._n an._n 636._o call_v a_o holy_a man_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 338._o say_v he_o be_v admiral_o famous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a zealous_a and_o devout_a man_n faith_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o converter_n of_o k._n kinegilsus_n to_o the_o cath._n faith_n and_o fox_n act_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 122._o say_v that_o by_o his_o godly_a labour_n he_o convert_v the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o his_o miracle_n walk_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n scarce_o hear_v of_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o fetch_v his_o corporas_fw-la corporas_fw-la fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v s._n birin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v a_o corporas_fw-la which_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n that_o if_o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o
holiness_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o you_o see_v how_o holy_a himself_o and_o other_o protest_v confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v or_o corporas_fw-la but_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o god_n will_v work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v also_o king_n oswald_n cross_n miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o cross_n who_o fox_n act_v pag._n 133._o call_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o a_o cross_n with_o a_o far_o less_o army_n vanquish_v his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_a s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o catholic_n writer_n but_o fox_n also_o act_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 121._o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 720._o and_o other_o do_v grant_v so_o well_o do_v god_n then_o like_o pray_v before_o cross_n as_o for_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n oswalds_n relic_n and_o by_o very_a chip_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 10._o 11._o &_o other_o english_a writer_n do_v record_n miracle_n fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v saint_n oswalds_n miracle_n fox_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v what_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n affirm_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o religion_n of_o falsity_n or_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v himself_o of_o impudency_n cross_n protest_v confess_v miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o relic_n and_o the_o cross_n especial_o see_v that_o jewel_n art_n 1._o diu_fw-la 19_o bel._n survey_v pag._n 353._o and_o d._n whitak_n lib._n 10._o cont_n dur_n pag._n 866._o confess_v that_o god_n have_v often_o time_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o do_v strange_a miracle_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o testify_v jewel_n art_n 14._o diu_n 3_o and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 85._o testify_v that_o constantin_n the_o great_a profess_v that_o he_o do_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n salutari_fw-la crucis_fw-la signo_fw-la 31._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n cap._n 20._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 31._o by_o the_o holsom_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n nonnes_n a_o king_n a_o mâ—nk_n and_o diverse_a king_n daughter_n nonnes_n and_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n s._n eanswid_v daughter_n to_o king_n edbald_n and_o s._n ebba_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a leave_v their_o estate_n and_o become_v nonnes_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la eanswidae_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 670._o hunt_v lib._n 2._o king_n senwalch_n the_o 2._o christian_n king_n 4._o the_o second_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v senwalch_n son_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o other_o record_v of_o kinegilsus_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 643._o and_o reign_v 31._o year_n twice_o vanquish_v the_o briton_n senwalch_n the_o valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n senwalch_n and_o take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o land_n from_o the_o mercian_o and_o as_o malmsb._n write_v lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a prince_n the_o middle_a and_o last_o of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o religious_a that_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 843._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 122._o stow_n pag._n 96._o write_v he_o build_v the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o winchester_n and_o give_v all_o the_o contrie_n within_o 7._o mile_n about_o for_o maintenance_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v serve_v therein_o though_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la agilberti_n say_v his_o father_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o finish_v and_o confirm_v his_o father_n deed_n and_o grant_n and_o add_v thereto_o three_o manner_n catholic_n k._n senwalch_n a_o rom._n catholic_n but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n it_o be_v manifest_a first_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n birin_n aforesaid_a his_o bishop_n be_v agilbert_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o malmsbus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o godwin_n in_o agilbert_n and_o all_o agree_v which_o agilbert_n be_v so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n as_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n reckon_v he_o among_o romish_a monk_n much_o drown_v as_o he_o say_v in_o superstition_n with_o dunstan_n lanfranc_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o a_o synod_n defend_v the_o roman_a use_n of_o easter_n and_o round_o shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 123._o three_o because_o after_o agilbert_n his_o bishop_n be_v elutherius_n who_o at_o this_o king_n request_n as_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la elutherij_fw-la write_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n theodor_n who_o as_o be_v before_o show_v protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n four_o because_o s._n egelwin_n or_o egwin_n be_v brother_n to_o this_o king_n as_o testify_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n pag._n 255._o which_o egwin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o say_v be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n ad_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la natus_fw-la bear_v for_o superstition_n help_v ut_fw-la statuae_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la &_o venerarentur_fw-la for_o the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o be_v after_o canonize_v and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v with_o pope_n constantin_n appear_v by_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n five_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v the_o say_v s._n theodor_n into_o england_n unto_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n and_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o than_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o sincere_o papist_n as_o s._n theodor_n himself_o be_v time_n holy_a man_n in_o k._n senwalch_n his_o time_n 5._o in_o this_o king_n time_n among_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n chad_n and_o tedda_n who_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o likewise_o there_o live_v in_o that_o time_n k._n oswin_n who_o vow_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n if_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n victory_n k._n oswin_n vove_v to_o make_v his_o daughter_n a_o nun_n get_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v the_o victory_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o legion_n against_o thirty_o ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o hunt_v lib._n 3._o westmon_n an._n 855._o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n as_o witness_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o monk_n k._n sebbi_n and_o his_o son_n become_v monk_n there_o live_v also_o s._n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n sighard_n become_v a_o monk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 6._o stow_z chron_n pag._n 79._o in_o like_a sort_n there_o live_v oswie_a a_o marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o and_o sigibert_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o essex_n nonnes_n diverse_a king_n daughter_n holy_a nonnes_n of_o who_o write_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n eartongatha_n daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n s._n edelburg_n daughter_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o east_n england_n and_o sedrido_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n sedrido_n s._n eartongath_o s._n edelburg_n sedrido_n with_o diverse_a other_o go_v into_o france_n and_o there_o become_v nonnes_n flourish_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o hilda_n hereswid_n s._n withburg_n elfled_n s._n hilda_n likewise_o hereswid_v mother_n to_o adolph_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o england_n become_v nonnes_n s._n withburg_n daughter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n anna_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o elfled_n daughter_n to_o king_n oswiex_n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o and_o also_o s._n hilda_n a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o diverse_a other_o bale_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o and_o capgrave_n in_o botulpho_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a sister_n of_o king_n athelmond_n king_n of_o sussex_n who_o in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 650._o be_v noon_n in_o gallia_n belgica_n 7._o then_o also_o live_v s._n
man_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a devotion_n where_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 110_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o pag._n 125._o grant_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o house_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 192._o beda_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 7._o malmsb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cooper_n an._n 723._o bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 97._o sleidan_n lib._n 9_o stow_n pag._n 96._o bal._n lib._n cit_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 192._o and_o pag._n 136._o found_v the_o english_a school_n or_o seminary_n there_o five_o as_o cambden_n testify_v in_o brit._n pag._n 193._o he_o make_v verse_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o forfront_n of_o glossenburie_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o confess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o porter_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n the_o verse_n be_v these_o caelorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr lati_fw-la duo_fw-la lumina_fw-la mundi_fw-la over_o tonat_fw-la paulus_n fulgurat_fw-la arce_n petrus_n inter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la radianti_fw-la luce_fw-fr corona_n doctior_fw-la hic_fw-la monitis_fw-la celsior_fw-la ille_fw-la gradu_fw-la stone_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n profess_v by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n corda_n per_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la reserantur_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la quos_fw-la docet_fw-la iste_fw-la stilo_fw-it suscipit_fw-la ille_fw-la polo_n pandit_n iter_fw-la caelum_fw-la hic_fw-la dogmate_fw-it clavibus_fw-la alter_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la cvi_fw-la paulus_n iaenua_fw-la fida_fw-la petrus_n behold_v christian_a reader_n this_o ancient_a and_o famous_a king_n and_o consequent_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v 900._o year_n ago_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v only_o but_o profess_v nor_o profess_v but_o engrave_v in_o stone_n for_o testimony_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n s._n peter_n in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o peculiar_a rock_n of_o christian_n the_o proper_a porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o especial_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o be_v plain-_o that_o supremacy_n which_o their_o posterity_n catholic_n do_v attribute_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o this_o undoubted_a catholic_n and_o revounend_a king_n and_o so_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o wordl_v brother_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o k._n ina._n by_o his_o brother_n he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o household_n thereof_o tributary_n thereto_o by_o payment_n of_o yearly_a pension_n by_o his_o brother_n ingle_n come_v king_n egbert_n who_o after_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n as_o testify_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 126._o and_o of_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o lineal_a succession_n descend_v our_o present_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n 11._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o himself_o three_o other_o english_a king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n also_o and_o become_v monk_n to_o wit_n monk_n four_o king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v monk_n ethelred_n and_o coenred_n king_n one_o after_o the_o other_o of_o mercia_fw-la or_o middle_a england_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o essex_n the_o two_o last_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o three_o remain_v here_o in_o england_n &_o after_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n near_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o the_o queen_n before_o mention_a kineswitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o also_o espouse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n offa_n become_v a_o nun_n have_v before_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suit_n to_o she_o and_o beside_o these_o osrick_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o godwill_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n say_v other_o three_o queen_n of_o mercia_fw-la abbess_v one_o after_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o king_n of_o the_o victian_o as_o beda_n call_v he_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 23._o about_o the_o year_n 700._o found_v a_o nunnery_n in_o gloster_n in_o which_o kineburg_n eadburg_n and_o eva_n all_o queen_n of_o mercia_n be_v successiuly_a abbess_n the_o same_o say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 316._o such_o rare_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v in_o our_o king_n anceistors_n protestant_n glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o cath._n anceistors_n queen_n and_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n that_o just_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o call_v this_o age_n seracissimum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la a_o most_o fruitful_a wordl_v of_o saint_n oh_o when_o will_v protestant_n breed_v such_o a_o age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n fall_v that_o most_o dreadful_a pumishment_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o captain_n who_o in_o his_o sickness_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v fearful_a which_o s._n beda_n recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o a_o little_a before_o the_o man_n death_n angel_n appear_v and_o show_v to_o he_o a_o fair_a book_n confession_n dreadful_a punishment_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v his_o confession_n but_o little_a in_o quantity_n wherein_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v write_v and_o after_o there_o come_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o devil_n who_o in_o a_o great_a black_a book_n show_v he_o all_o his_o ill_a deed_n and_o sin_n york_n westmon_n a_o 921._o godw_n in_o b._n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o other_o on_o the_o foot_n which_o stroke_v creep_v into_o his_o body_n &_o whâ—n_n they_o meet_v he_o die_v in_o desperation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o dye_v s._n john_n of_o beverley_n who_o make_v s._n beda_n priest_n beverlay_v miracle_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v who_o he_o recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o dumb_a man_n he_o restore_v his_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o help_v a_o earl_n wife_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cap._n 5._o cure_v a_o earl_n son_n and_o his_o chaplin_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n who_o an._n 697._o be_v consecrat_v bishop_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v in_o friesland_n and_o germany_n which_o also_o s._n swibert_n and_o many_o english_a more_o do_v marcellin_n 1._o mort_fw-fr surio_n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n who_o pope_n greg._n 2._o send_v thither_o to_o preach_v an._n 719._o who_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o plain_a papistry_n you_o may_v read_v in_o surius_n tom._n 3._o and_o baron_n an._n 723._o moguntin_n see_v also_o surius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n at_o that_o same_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a eremit_fw-la and_o s._n antony_n of_o england_n s._n guthlac_n england_n s._n guthlac_n the_o s._n antoine_n of_o england_n of_o who_o because_o fox_n act_v pag._n 125._o say_v that_o he_o secth_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v saint_v nether_a believe_v i_o say_v he_o his_o miracle_n i_o will_v in_o this_o saint_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o fox_n his_o impudency_n holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n if_o any_o can_v suffice_v of_o s._n guthlac_n his_o miracle_n whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v judge_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o his_o holiness_n cambd_v in_o brit._n pag._n 472._o say_v thus_o guthlacus_n summa_fw-la sanct_n titate_fw-la etc._n etc._n guthlac_n here_o at_o crowland_n lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n in_o exceed_v great_a sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o king_n ethelbald_n with_o wonderful_a expense_n found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o marish_a and_o unstable_a ground_n for_o religion_n and_o wealth_n very_o famous_a behold_v this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n guthlac_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n build_v a_o goodly_a monastery_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n tom._n 2._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a saint_n 12._o but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n if_o any_o humane_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v so_o for_o ingulph_n in_o his_o hist_n print_v and_o publish_v by_o protest_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n a_o worthy_a prince_n as_o all_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v date_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 806._o in_o which_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n be_v eye_n witness_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
goodly_a monastery_n at_o beulieu_n &_o erect_v a_o nonry_n at_o godstow_n to_o pray_v say_v camb._n brit._n p._n 329_o for_o his_o father_n soul_n for_o that_o persuasion_n have_v then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o batel_n abbey_n command_v all_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o monastery_n sicut_fw-la say_v he_o nostra_fw-la propria_fw-la as_o our_o own_o and_o regist_n buriense_n say_v he_o give_v a_o great_a saphir_n and_o a_o ruby_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n five_o when_o grecian_n come_v to_o dispute_v against_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 37._o ex_fw-la paris_n six_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 253._o write_v that_o king_n john_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o he_o disobey_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o the_o king_n mislike_v and_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno_fw-la 1201._o time_n for_o what_o cause_n k._n john_n disobey_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n do_v this_o not_o upon_o judgement_n to_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n say_v he_o but_o upon_o covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o forward_a mind_n final_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 256._o he_o much_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n and_o have_v say_v stow_n pag._n 262._o a_o confessor_n at_o his_o death_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o crocston_n and_o die_v with_o these_o word_n 1216._o westmon_n an._n 1216._o deo_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la wolstano_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la commendo_fw-la i_o commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o s._n wolstan_n paris_n pag._n 389._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 256._o write_v thus_o some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v of_o sorrow_n as_o polidor_n say_v k._n john_n die_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o cathol_a say_v some_o of_o surfeit_v as_o redinger_n some_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n as_o hove_v some_o of_o a_o burn_a ague_n some_o of_o a_o cold_a sweat_n some_o of_o eat_v apple_n some_o of_o eat_v pear_n some_o plum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n simon_n of_o swinfled_n but_o who_o those_o be_v he_o write_v not_o nor_o can_v name_v one_o beside_o a_o nameles_a author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n which_o because_o caxton_n print_v it_o be_v call_v caxtons_n chronicle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o stow_n well_o say_v pag._n 494._o a_o fabulous_a book_n and_o therefore_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 75._o refer_v this_o to_o report_n sa_v ut_fw-la serunt_fw-la as_o man_n report_v but_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v rather_o paris_n pag._n 389._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1216._o and_o other_o live_v in_o that_o same_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o who_o say_v he_o die_v of_o surfeit_n &_o sorrow_n than_o a_o chronicle_n account_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o a_o fabulous_a book_n or_o write_v by_o a_o nameles_a author_n long_o after_o that_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n saint_n saint_n die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o carthusian_n monk_n who_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n call_v saint_n and_o say_v by_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o saint_n he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n hugh_n grow_v very_o famous_a far_o and_o near_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o king_n john_n and_o king_n william_n king_n of_o scot_n for_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o carry_v his_o corpse_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n king_n henry_n the_o iii_o xl._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1216._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n john_n and_o reign_v 56._o year_n dye_v anno._n 1273._o he_o be_v say_v cooper_n anno._n 1218._o of_o nature_n gentle_a 3._o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o of_o mind_n sage_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o pious_a as_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 280._o protest_v that_o he_o fear_v more_o his_o alm_n than_o his_o puissance_n and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1272._o speak_v of_o this_o king_n say_v of_o how_o great_a innocence_n of_o how_o great_a patience_n and_o of_o how_o great_a devotion_n he_o be_v in_o obey_v his_o saviour_n our_o lord_n know_v and_o they_o which_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o of_o how_o great_a merit_n he_o be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o virtuous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o act_n pag._n 257._o he_o be_v crown_v by_o swall_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o stow_n add_v pag._n 263._o be_v crown_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o continuator_fw-la of_o paris_n who_o then_o live_v say_v pag._n 1349._o mass_n k._n henry_n 3._o daily_a hear_v 3._o sing_v mass_n and_o walsingham_n in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 19_o every_o day_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v three_o song_n mass_n and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v more_o serve_v daily_a priest_n celebrate_v private_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v elevat_v our_o lord_n body_n he_o use_v to_o hold_v the_o priest_n arm_n 46._o devotion_n of_o king_n hen._n 3._o bal._n cent._n 4_o cap._n 46._o and_o to_o kiss_v it_o and_o when_o that_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v often_o hear_v sermon_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v my_o friend_n often_o than_o hear_v a_o other_o speak_v of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o well_o three_o his_o confessor_n be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n name_v john_n dorlington_n nun_n a._n queen_n a_o nun_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 56._o and_o walse_v in_o edward_n 1._o pag._n 7._o his_o queen_n also_o after_o his_o death_n become_v a_o nun_n walse_v pag._n 14._o four_o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v into_o england_n diverse_a order_n of_o friar_n as_o the_o dominican_n to_o who_o england_n diverse_a kind_n of_o friar_n enter_v into_o england_n say_v stow_n pag._n 268._o the_o king_n assign_v a_o house_n in_o oxford_n the_o grey_a friar_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o croochet_n friar_n anno._n 1244._o bale_n centur._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o augustine_n friar_n anno._n 1252._o centur._n 4._o capit_fw-la 17._o to_o who_o cap._n 46._o he_o add_v the_o paulins_n the_o friar_n of_o armenia_n the_o friar_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la the_o friar_n de_fw-fr viridi_fw-la valle_n and_o the_o bonhomes_fw-fr which_o last_o order_n rodulphus_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la saincto_fw-la francisco_n say_v be_v institute_v by_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n five_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n say_v paris_n pag._n 589._o the_o king_n meet_v the_o legate_n most_o dutiful_o at_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o his_o knee_n conduct_v he_o most_o respective_o to_o the_o inermost_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o depart_v bring_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n stow_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1241._o six_o because_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n act._n 287._o &_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a foot_n k._n henry_n 3_o call_v the_o p_o lord_n in_o christ_n &_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n may_n it_o please_v your_o fatherhood_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n which_o you_o may_v right_o repute_v none_o other_o but_o your_o own_o you_o will_v receive_v to_o your_o tuition_n to_o be_v conserve_v whole_a &_o sound_a upon_o which_o word_n fox_n make_v this_o note_n the_o k._n in_o too_o much_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n in_o paris_n pag._n 839_o the_o k._n profess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reign_n we_o have_v submirt_v ourselves_o &_o our_o kingdom_n in_o all_o &_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n hood_n and_o pag._n 863._o he_o cit_v letter_n of_o
progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 383._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n and_o noble_n to_o pope_n clement_n anno_fw-la 1343._o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n houlden_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n church_n the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n most_o holy_a father_n you_o be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o son_n beam_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o again_o fox_n pag._n 387._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o this_o sort_n most_n holy_a father_n supremacy_n k._n edw._n 3._o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o same_o roman_a religion_n of_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o way_n for_o he_o found_v say_v stow_n pag._n 439._o the_o new_a abbey_n near_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o place_v white_a monk_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o a_o vow_n by_o he_o make_v be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o a_o nonrie_n at_o detford_n cambden_n add_v pag._n 333._o a_o friary_n of_o carmelit_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n georg_n and_o among_o other_o rule_v appoint_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o knight_n die_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o other_o many_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n he_o offer_v say_v fox_n pag._n 396._o after_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n do_v celebrat_a mass_n his_o confessor_n be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 87._o account_v a_o papist_n final_o as_o walsingham_n an._n 1376._o write_v he_o dye_v thus_o 3._o the_o catholic_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n take_v the_o cross_n do_v kiss_v it_o most_o devout_o sometime_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o crave_v pardon_n and_o other_o time_n also_o let_v fall_n from_o his_o eye_n plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o kiss_v most_o often_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n greg._n 11._o lit_fw-fr in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1378._o call_v he_o catholicum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o pugilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o evident_o be_v this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o time_n roman_n catholic_n cathol_a protest_v confess_v k._n edw_n 3._o time_n to_o have_v be_v cathol_a as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 377._o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n make_v this_o note_n note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pag._n 396._o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n and_o pag._n 424._o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o vild_a and_o desperate_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a all_o the_o earth_n wicklef_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o manifest_a that_o before_o wicklef_n there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o ill_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v shall_v hereafter_o appear_v protestancie_n all_o the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o protestancie_n and_o pag._n 425._o in_o this_o so_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n say_v fox_n at_o what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v world_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o protestancie_n wiclef_n first_o raise_v forsooth_o the_o world_n wiclef_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o like_a sort_n bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 85._o say_v this_o age_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blind_v with_o more_o than_o diabolical_a foolery_n and_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o midnight_n of_o error_n and_o a_o dim_a world_n and_o cap._n 8._o in_o these_o time_n darkness_n of_o great_a ingnorance_n possess_v the_o world_n cap._n 23._o the_o common_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v in_o advance_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o discontentment_n which_o some_o time_n this_o king_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno._n 1343._o pope_n why_o k._n edw._n 3._o some_o time_n discontent_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n give_v diverse_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o the_o king_n think_v not_o expedient_a for_o his_o temporal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o wicklef_n find_v in_o his_o time_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o time_n uphold_v wicklef_n not_o upon_o any_o like_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o to_o spite_v thereby_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o stow_n anno._n 1376_o with_o who_o fox_n agree_v p._n 393._o testify_v in_o these_o word_n wiclef_n why_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n a_o while_n favour_v wiclef_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n labour_v as_o well_o to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v unto_o he_o wicklef_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o contention_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o be_v appease_v he_o command_v say_v fox_n pag._n 400._o edit_fw-la 1596._o wicklef_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_n lancaster_n the_o cath._n religion_n of_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n which_o clear_o enough_o declare_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o that_o duke_n which_o also_o other_o wise_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n stow_n pag._n 399._o and_o by_o his_o confessor_n john_n kinningham_n a_o carmelit_fw-la who_o say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 4._o first_o impugn_a wicklef_n and_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o gualther_n disse_n than_o who_o none_o in_o antichristi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la actuosior_fw-la more_o busy_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n persuade_v he_o for_o the_o love_n at_o least_o of_o papistry_n to_o make_v war_n in_o spain_n which_o then_o favour_v a_o antipope_n to_o which_o purpose_n pope_n vrban_n send_v the_o duke_n a_o standard_n and_o make_v his_o confessor_n his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o many_o indulgence_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o duke_n at_o what_o time_n write_v bale_n out_o of_o purney_n a_o wiclefist_n they_o live_v inualuit_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristi_fw-la furor_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antichrist_n fury_n prevail_v more_o than_o in_o other_o time_n more_o over_o polidor_n lib._n 19_o say_v that_o two_o heretic_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n in_o this_o king_n time_n who_o bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 74._o call_v servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o virtuous_a lady_n mary_n countess_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o woman_n say_v stow_z pag._n 437_o of_o singular_a example_n for_o life_n saint_n saint_n who_o build_v pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o s._n john_n of_o bridlinghton_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n
our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o arrest_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o mantain_n any_o such_o conclusion_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o â—_z charge_v all_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_v in_o suppress_v the_o lolard_n yea_o pag._n 406._o edit_fw-la 1596._o fox_n cit_v a_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 2._o richard_n 2._o for_o burn_a of_o wicklefist_n thus_o say_v fox_n pag._n 505._o king_n richard_n taking_z part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o româ—sh_a prelate_n wax_v somewhat_o straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o wicklef_n and_o say_v that_o though_o none_o be_v burn_v under_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v condemn_v diverse_a abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o pag._n 513._o say_v king_n richard_n those_o to_o serve_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n lawiers_fw-mi k._n richard_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o wiclef_n wiclef_n condemn_v by_o 10_o bishopâ—_n 44._o divine_v 20_o lawiers_fw-mi to_o this_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o add_v that_o wicklef_n be_v banish_v for_o â—ome_o year_n and_o cap._n 77._o that_o anno_fw-la 1382._o wicklef_n be_v condemn_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n and_o twenty_o lawyer_n and_o cap._n 82._o say_v that_o king_n richard_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o boniface_n 9_o &_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 11._o gather_v a_o great_a council_n anno_fw-la 1392_o against_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o fox_n pag._n 507._o wiclefist_n k._n richard_n leave_v all_o to_o suppress_v wiclefist_n and_o walsingham_n an._n 1395._o &_o other_o write_v that_o king_n richard_n be_v in_o ireland_n leave_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v increase_v of_o lollard_n and_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o unto_o he_o threaten_v they_o great_o if_o they_o follow_v lollard_n any_o more_o and_o make_v one_o of_o they_o swear_v thereto_o the_o k._n swear_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v die_v a_o foul_a death_n so_o earnest_n be_v that_o king_n against_o those_o who_o protestant_n account_v now_o their_o brethren_n and_o albeit_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n make_v anno_fw-la 1391._o against_o those_o that_o procure_v or_o bring_v any_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o yet_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o because_o as_o polidor_n say_v l._n 20_o many_o be_v vex_v daily_o for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n easy_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a reclaim_v as_o fox_n witness_v pag._n 512._o think_v it_o expedient_a that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o use_v his_o authority_n beside_o that_o when_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o send_v to_o have_v these_o law_n recall_v the_o king_n say_v walsingham_n in_o ypodâ—gmate_n anno_fw-la 1391._o ut_fw-la silius_fw-la obediens_fw-la as_o a_o obedient_a child_n determine_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pope_n demand_n but_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v english_a benefice_n at_o any_o time_n give_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n bale_n cent._n 6._o cap_n 96._o saint_n saint_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n do_v err_v through_o ignorance_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v saint_n john_n of_o bridlington_n who_o life_n be_v write_v in_o capgrave_n who_o say_v bale_n centur._n 6._o c._n 63._o caelesti_fw-la theologiae_n assiduus_fw-la cultor_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la and_o william_n fleet_n a_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v canonize_v as_o bale_n cent._n 6._o c._n 41._o report_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n henry_n 4._o xlv_o in_o the_o year_n 1399._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 4._o granchild_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o by_o john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n 4._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1413._o have_v reign_v 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v polider_n lib._n 21._o of_o a_o great_a courage_n &_o after_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a war_n entertain_v all_o most_o gentle_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1399._o and_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 424._o his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 523._o and_o other_o write_v he_o make_v the_o statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la where_o be_v appoint_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v convict_v of_o wicklefs_n heresy_n before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o commissioner_n that_o then_o the_o shreive_n maiers_n and_o bayliff_n lift_v of_o the_o city_n contrie_n or_o town_n shall_v take_v the_o person_n after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v &_o cause_v they_o open_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pag._n 517._o fox_n set_v down_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o reverend_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o mind_v to_o root_v out_o all_o heresy_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o command_v one_o william_n santrey_n a_o convict_v heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o perhaps_o be_v he_o who_o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 75._o say_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n an._n 1401._o in_o this_o time_n be_v burn_v say_v bale_n cent._n 8._o c._n 5._o that_o relapse_n william_n swinderby_n a_o smith_n in_o london_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o a_o tailor_n the_o same_o year_n 1410._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fox_n pag._n 481._o name_v his_o brother_n john_n badby_n burn_v then_o who_o as_o walsingham_n ypodig_v pag_n 174_o who_o then_o live_v write_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o spider_n and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o wiclesi_v of_o who_o that_o grave_a author_n thomas_n walden_n who_o be_v there_o present_a report_v tom._n 2._o c._n 63._o that_o stand_v before_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n &_o many_o noble_n sacrament_n miracle_n fâ—â—â—_n not_o of_o the_o bâ—_n sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n be_v more_o to_o be_v worship_v than_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sudden_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n come_v a_o great_a spider_n &_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n &_o will_v scarce_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o any_o man_n help_n moreover_o fox_n act_v 5._o 8._o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o burn_a of_o christ_n wiclef_n saint_n for_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o k._n henry_n burn_v wiclef_n saint_n be_v evident_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o which_o burn_v such_o as_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o edward_n 3_o pope_n k_o henry_n 4._o whole_o bend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o king_n be_v bend_v altogether_o to_o uphould_v the_o pope_n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o consideration_n considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o lollard_n or_o wicklefist_n request_v he_o as_o say_v walsingham_n an._n 1410._o either_o to_o alter_v or_o mitigate_v the_o foresaid_a statute_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o enforce_v it_o and_o when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o same_o bait_n confute_v what_o bait_n the_o wiclefist_n propose_v to_o k._n henry_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v religion_n the_o like_a offer_n make_v protestant_n which_o sir_n thom_n more_o confute_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o king_n henry_n 8._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n live_n because_o with_o they_o he_o may_v maintain_v 15._o earl_n 1550._o knight_n 6200._o squire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n he_o detest_a their_o malice_n command_v they_o to_o silence_n king_n henry_n 5._o xlvi_o in_o the_o year_n 1413._o succeed_v k._n henry_n 5._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 4._o and_o die_v an._n 1422._o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o k_o henry_n 5._o he_o be_v say_v polidor_n lib._n 22._o the_o only_a glory_n of_o that_o time_n than_o who_o none_o bear_v either_o for_o greatness_n of_o courage_n or_o for_o virtue_n be_v more_o famous_a or_o excellent_a who_o love_n even_o yet_o remain_v among_o man_n the_o like_a commendation_n give_v to_o
he_o walsingham_n who_o then_o live_v histor_n pag._n 465._o and_o ypodigm_n pag._n 178._o cambden_n brit._n pag._n 442._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la principem_fw-la stow_n pag._n 595._o victorious_a and_o renown_a king_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o great_a part_n of_o france_n with_o paris_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o french_a king_n regent_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 569._o he_o make_v a_o statut_fw-la an._n 2._o that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wiclefs_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o then_o burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n second_o this_o king_n say_v fox_n pag._n 675_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplin_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n priest_n the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o england_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o lollard_n who_o as_o walse_v say_v hist_n pag._n 435._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v now_o our_o enemy_n be_v depart_v three_o he_o hang_v and_o burn_v sir_n john_n owldcastel_n call_v lord_n cobham_n who_o though_o fox_n account_v a_o principal_a martyr_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o brother_n stow_n p._n 581._o call_v he_o the_o public_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v so_o fantastical_a at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o rise_n to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n pag._n 582._o he_o burn_v also_o diverse_a other_o wicleâ—ists_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o fox_n pag._n 481._o tell_v that_o be_v yet_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o foresaid_a john_n bad_o and_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v fouâ—â—hly_o he_o build_v three_o monastery_n walsingham_n hist_o pag._n 452._o as_o beethlem_n for_o carthusian_n zion_n for_o brigittings_n and_o another_o for_o the_o caelestins_n which_o two_o last_o order_n come_v new_a into_o england_n in_o his_o time_n five_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o who_o he_o most_o trust_a and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v say_v baâ—e_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 84._o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o grete_a adversaire_fw-fr of_o the_o wicklefist_n thomas_n walden_n provincial_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n victory_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o victory_n six_o be_v to_o give_v the_o battle_n at_o agincourt_n the_o night_n before_o say_v walse_v hist_n pag._n 438._o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o ypodigm_n pag._n 188._o tell_v how_o at_o harflew_v they_o have_v a_o folemne_a procession_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o english_a king_n and_o english_a soldier_n who_o win_v that_o glorious_a battle_n who_o conquer_v france_n and_o make_v england_n renown_v final_o this_o king_n as_o stow_n faith_n anno_fw-la 1416._o rome_n england_n in_o her_o most_o triumphant_a time_n account_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickleft_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o there_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o england_n say_v stow_n shall_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n that_o owe_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o that_o time_n man_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o envy_n have_v let_v behold_v christian_a reader_n how_o the_o most_o victorious_a that_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o england_n in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a time_n that_o ever_o she_o enjoy_v strive_v to_o be_v account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v that_o a_o principal_a honour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v god_n bless_v our_o nation_n with_o great_a victory_n with_o happy_a success_n with_o large_a empire_n that_o ever_o since_o or_o before_o she_o obtain_v and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o roman_z catholic_a as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o fox_n in_o considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o this_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a clerk_n thomas_n walden_n saint_n saint_n who_o as_o bale_n say_v cent_z 7._o cap._n 84._o convert_v the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n with_o all_o his_o people_n to_o popisme_n and_o as_o he_o report_v out_o of_o diverse_a be_v canonize_v king_n henry_n 6._o xlvii_o the_o 47._o christian_n king_n be_v king_n henry_n 6._o only_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 5._o begin_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o reign_v 38._o year_n .._o 6._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n henry_n 6._o he_o be_v say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o pag._n 257._o a_o most_o holy_a king_n a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o patience_n king_n henry_n 7._o so_o admire_v his_o virtue_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o canonize_v he_o fox_n pag._n 716._o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o king_n henry_n 6._o be_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a prince_n stow_n pag._n 595._o say_v he_o be_v of_o nature_n gentle_a and_o meek_a suffer_v all_o injury_n patient_o pag._n 624._o always_o natural_o incline_v unto_o good_a pag._n 705._o after_o his_o death_n worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n who_o red_a hat_n of_o velvet_n say_v he_o be_v think_v to_o heal_v the_o head_n ache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o in_o both_o state_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o upright_o only_o give_v to_o praâ—er_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n ten_o year_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o time_n commit_v any_o mortal_a crime_n so_o continent_n as_o suspicion_n never_o touch_v he_o body_n polid._n l_o 24._o say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_o his_o body_n far_o from_o covetousness_n so_o religious_o affect_v that_o on_o principal_a holy_a day_n he_o will_v wear_v sackcloth_n next_o his_o skin_n he_o pardon_v one_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n abhor_v all_o vice_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n thus_o do_v protestant_n commend_v this_o holy_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v to_o he_o a_o golden_a rose_n as_o to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n stow_z pag._n 635._o and_o under_o he_o be_v diverse_a wicklesi_v burn_v an._n 1415._o 1430._o 1431._o 1428._o and_o bishop_n pecock_n make_v public_o to_o recant_v 1457._o and_o have_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 75._o godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n act_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 605._o &_o sequen_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o divet_n wicklefist_n whereof_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o whip_v some_o make_v abjure_v theâ—r_a heresy_n under_o this_o king_n and_o pag._n 644._o he_o set_v down_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v an._n 18._o regni_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o white_a a_o wickleâ—â—t_n &_o call_v he_o traitor_n to_o god_n king_n edward_n 4._o xlviii_o the_o 48._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 4._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1460._o and_o reign_v 22._o year_n he_o be_v say_v stow_n pag._n 689_o of_o noble_a courage_n and_o great_a wit_n pag._n 722._o a_o goodly_a personage_n princely_a to_o behold_v of_o hart_n courageous_a 4._o valour_n of_o k._n edward_n 4._o politic_a in_o counsel_n in_o adversity_n nothing_o abash_v in_o prosperity_n rather_o joyful_a than_o proud_a in_o peace_n just_a and_o merciful_a in_o war_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o bale_n say_v centur._n 8._o cap._n 34._o that_o his_o confessor_n be_v john_n stanborn_n a_o carmelit_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la who_o whole_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o fox_n act_v editione_n 1596._o pag._n 659._o